so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v all_o privilege_n of_o his_o people_n in_o order_n upon_o god_n term_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o 1._o not_o one_o nor_o all_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o all_o gen._n 17.7_o or_o any_o such_o outward_a privilege_n as_o he_o mean_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o right_o to_o it_o and_o the_o passeover_n nor_o that_o all_o enjoy_v they_o 2._o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n eternal_a life_n upon_o god_n term_n without_o the_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n and_o effectual_a call_n make_v noâ—_n a_o person_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o a_o people_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n evangelical_o now_o this_o promise_n mr._n bl._n have_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o till_o he_o do_v so_o he_o prove_v nothing_o against_o my_o assertion_n exercit._n pag._n 3_o which_o he_o pretend_v full_o to_o oppose_v but_o have_v fail_v to_o do_v it_o his_o 36._o ch_z be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 29._o i_o pass_v on_o to_o ch_z 37._o which_o be_v thus_o entitle_v the_o covenant_n in_o new_a testament_n time_n take_v in_o parent_n with_o their_o child_n this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a first_o by_o interrogatory_n and_o then_o by_o peter_n word_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o which_o be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 21._o a_o little_a oâ—_n his_o interrogatory_n to_o his_o first_o if_o by_o the_o grant_n he_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n evangelical_n i_o deny_v it_o to_o have_v be_v ever_o make_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o mr._n bl._n if_o a_o covenant_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o initial_a seal_n i_o deny_v any_o such_o covenant_n ever_o make_v by_o god_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n or_o the_o grant_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o fee_n from_o abraham_n to_o this_o present_a hour_n and_o therefore_o need_v show_v no_o reverse_n of_o such_o a_o grant_n to_o his_o 2d_o demand_n i_o grant_v a_o whole_a nation_n may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o deut_n 29._o nor_o do_v i_o restrain_v any_o from_o engagement_n of_o their_o infant_n and_o posterity_n unborn_a by_o a_o oath_n and_o curse_n to_o own_o god_n but_o i_o find_v there_o no_o promise_n or_o grant_v of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o initial_a seal_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n his_o other_o frivolous_a question_n in_o that_o demand_n be_v answer_v often_o that_o the_o difference_n arise_v fâ—om_o the_o different_a institution_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o administer_a they_o not_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n if_o there_o be_v such_o to_o his_o 3d._a demand_n i_o know_v no_o scandal_n ever_o give_v or_o likely_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o not_o baptise_v infant_n his_o random_n talk_v of_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n infant_n be_v show_v often_o before_o to_o be_v vain_a as_o go_v on_o supposition_n not_o prove_v to_o his_o allegâ—tions_n of_o gen._n 17.7_o ezek_n 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o i_o have_v often_o answer_v before_o to_o his_o four_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o next_o age_n to_o they_o no_o question_n be_v move_v about_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n though_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v manifest_a to_o wit_n christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v not_o at_o all_o use_n it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n as_o appoint_v by_o christ_n they_o know_v not_o of_o the_o paedobaptist_n doctrine_n about_o the_o title_n to_o baptism_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o its_o succession_n to_o circumcision_n but_o mr._n bl._n further_o refer_v i_o to_o mr._n baxters_n treatise_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a prove_v that_o infant_n be_v sometime_o church_n member_n pag_n 26_o 27._o that_o there_o be_v no_o repeal_n of_o this_o grant_v vouchsafe_v of_o god_n pag._n 27_o 28._o wait_v for_o some_o fair_a answer_n to_o the_o former_a demand_n whereto_o i_o shall_v address_v myself_o as_o be_v very_o desirous_a wiâ—h_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v my_o endeavour_n for_o the_o free_n of_o man_n from_o the_o delusion_n of_o that_o book_n wherewith_o a_o great_a number_n of_o paedobaptist_n have_v be_v gull_v sect_n xlix_o the_o four_o ch._n of_o mr._n baxter_n part_v 1._o of_o plain_a scripture-proof_n etc._n etc._n be_v examine_v his_o conceit_n about_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n and_o their_o admission_n consider_v and_o sundry_a animadversion_n make_v on_o that_o chapter_n mr._n b._n part_n 1._o ch_z 4._o of_o his_o plain_a scripture-proof_n etc._n etc._n write_v thus_o my_o 2d_o argument_n and_o the_o chief_a i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o be_v this_o all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-member_n ordinary_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o some_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v visiblâ—_n church-member_n therefore_o some_o infant_n ordinary_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v mr._n t._n have_v go_v over_o and_o over_o the_o term_n of_o this_o argument_n so_o oft_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o find_v out_o my_o meaning_n in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o i_o well_o know_v how_o to_o express_v myself_o a_o great_a while_o he_o fain_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o major_a proposition_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v content_a to_o deny_v only_o the_o minor_a and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v noâ—_n so_o muâ—h_o whether_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v as_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v add_v as_o member_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o mr._n t._n do_v grant_v the_o minor_a and_o not_o deny_v our_o child_n christianity_n and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v for_o my_o part_n think_v his_o error_n though_o foul_a yet_o of_o less_o consequence_n in_o deny_v of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v their_o church-membership_a that_o he_o deny_v and_o yield_v that_o all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n shall_v be_v baptize_v answ._n that_o i_o do_v often_o in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewd_o go_v over_o and_o over_o the_o term_n of_o this_o argument_n need_v not_o seem_v strange_a when_o mr._n thomas_n hooker_n have_v the_o book_n he_o be_v to_o examine_v before_o he_o in_o print_n in_o a_o like_a point_n say_v thus_o survey_v of_o the_o sum_n of_o church_n discipline_n part_v 1._o ch_n 12._o when_o i_o have_v read_v over_o mr._n rutherford_n once_o and_o again_o i_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o my_o own_o thought_n to_o determine_v certain_o what_o be_v his_o proper_a intendment_n by_o the_o catholic_a and_o visible_a church_n i_o may_v well_o doubt_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o he_o define_v iâ—_n wherein_o his_o notion_n be_v different_a from_o what_o other_o have_v as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 17._o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n catholic_a or_o particular_a and_o if_o particular_a whether_o jewish_n or_o christian._n and_o for_o the_o admission_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o how_o and_o by_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v doubtful_a i_o perceive_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o dispute_n by_o his_o preface_n and_o his_o propound_v the_o question_n about_o our_o baptise_v represent_v it_o as_o odious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o after_o by_o his_o deny_v liberty_n of_o repeat_v to_o i_o refuse_v to_o explain_v his_o own_o term_n scoff_o put_v if_o off_o as_o if_o it_o be_v catechise_n of_o he_o when_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o open_v some_o term_n to_o i_o which_o he_o use_v and_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o people_n shall_v understand_v we_o he_o reply_v he_o come_v to_o dispute_v with_o i_o not_o to_o instruct_v they_o nor_o will_v clear_v they_o except_o i_o can_v by_o distinction_n force_v he_o to_o it_o i_o deprehend_v that_o he_o be_v as_o i_o find_v he_o bend_v to_o catch_v advantage_n to_o insult_v over_o i_o and_o carry_v away_o the_o same_o of_o a_o victory_n and_o not_o in_o a_o brotherly_a candid_a way_n to_o discuss_v the_o point_n that_o truth_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n which_o i_o hope_v from_o a_o man_n so_o seem_o godly_a upon_o which_o reason_n i_o confess_v i_o be_v hesitant_n both_o about_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n all_o along_o the_o dispute_n find_v that_o mr._n b._n have_v
part_n stand_v for_o the_o partition_n waâ—l_o â—s_v clear_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o ceremony_n and_o necessity_n of_o repair_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n on_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o gentile_n from_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o same_o god_n which_o i_o keep_v not_o up_o in_o any_o sort_n much_o less_o pluck_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o vineyard_n itself_o and_o as_o for_o our_o child_n to_o lay_v all_o waste_n to_o the_o wilderness_n but_o mr._n b._n by_o maintain_v a_o national_a church_n or_o visible_a church-membership_a by_o natural_a descent_n do_v keep_v up_o the_o partition_n wall_n in_o true_a construction_n since_o the_o way_n of_o pull_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n by_o god_n haâ—h_v be_v by_o make_v all_o one_o body_n through_o faith_n the_o succession_n of_o which_o in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o jewish_a churchmembership_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o and_o elsewhere_o as_o be_v show_v before_o mr._n b._n continue_v the_o same_o prattle_n ch._n 15._o thus_o my_o 11._o arg_n be_v this_o if_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v now_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o consequent_a will_v plain_o follow_v if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o be_v evident_a thus_o before_o christ_n come_v any_o gentile_a in_o the_o world_n without_o exception_n if_o he_o will_v may_v have_v his_o child_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o now_o according_a to_o mr._n t._n no_o gentile_n may_v have_v his_o child_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o very_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n now_o and_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o do_v hurt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o vile_a doctrine_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v their_o child_n church-member_n before_o if_o they_o will_v come_v in_o themselves_o be_v not_o deny_v nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o god_n law_n that_o any_o strange_a that_o will_v come_v in_o may_v bring_v his_o child_n and_o all_o be_v circumcise_v and_o admit_v member_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o any_o that_o will_v be_v full_a proselyte_n god_n in_o providence_n do_v deny_v to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o except_v no_o man_n out_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o covenant_n that_o will_v come_v in_o and_o take_v it_o except_o some_o few_o that_o be_v destinate_a to_o wrath_n for_o the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n who_o he_o command_v they_o present_o utter_o to_o destroy_v if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v with_o their_o infant_n into_o no_o church_n but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o shall_v answer_v he_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a universal_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o afterward_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o happy_a church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o fold_n better_a state_n than_o those_o without_o so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o opposer_n you_o see_v must_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v come_v to_o deny_v the_o very_a gentile_n that_o privilege_n which_o for_o their_o child_n they_o have_v before_o yea_o that_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o or_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n even_o when_o abraham_n own_o family_n be_v circumcise_v and_o as_o mr._n t._n think_v than_o first_o admit_v all_o into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n circumcise_v at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o have_v no_o one_o but_o ishmael_n but_o of_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o seed_n there_o be_v admit_v or_o circumcise_v 318._o train_v man-servant_n that_o fight_v for_o he_o gen._n 14.14_o and_o how_o many_o hundred_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o all_o he_o have_v you_o may_v conjecture_v and_o all_o these_o be_v then_o of_o the_o church_n and_o but_o one_o of_o abraham_n seed_n and_o that_o one_o ishmael_n therefore_o certain_o though_o the_o great_a privilege_n be_v reserve_v for_o isaac_n and_o his_o seed_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v yet_o not_o the_o privilege_n of_o sole_a churchmembership_n for_o the_o very_a child_n of_o abraham_n servant_n be_v churchmember_v and_o so_o i_o think_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o answ._n it_o be_v most_o vile_a doctrine_n to_o say_v christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o destroyer_n and_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v most_o vile_a doctrine_n which_o mr._n b._n insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o deny_v of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n do_v infer_v their_o destruction_n which_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a since_o neither_o be_v all_o churchmember_v visible_a save_v as_o v_o g._n ishmael_n esau_n nor_o all_o non-visible_a churchmember_v damn_v as_o v_o g._n abortive_n still-borns_a and_o therefore_o mr._n b._n by_o these_o insinuation_n discover_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o vitulency_n and_o i_o can_v just_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n till_o he_o show_v i_o what_o benefit_n the_o infant_n of_o believer_n now_o do_v lose_v by_o not_o be_v christian_n visible_a churchmember_v which_o tend_v to_o their_o destruction_n and_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o infant_n visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n which_o be_v for_o their_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v i_o mean_v real_a and_o not_o mere_a putative_a benefit_n for_o my_o part_n 1._o i_o think_v still_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o any_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a be_v only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a 2._o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o benefit_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n jewish_n in_o which_o man_n be_v enter_v by_o circumcision_n and_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o that_o cornelius_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v not_o full_a proselyte_n be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o the_o full_a proselyte_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a talk_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o happy_a church_n of_o god_n in_o a_o thousand_o fold_n better_a estate_n than_o those_o without_o only_a as_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n 3._o that_o though_o there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n other_o than_o abraham_n seed_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o hebrew_n commonwealth_n 4._o that_o many_o of_o those_o churchmember_v have_v no_o part_n in_o any_o of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o i_o think_v this_o argument_n of_o mr._n b._n take_v only_o with_o they_o who_o superficial_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n as_o mr._n b._n have_v do_v sect_n lxvii_o mr._n 12_o arg_fw-mi ch_n 17._o part_n 1._o of_o baptism_n from_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v answer_v and_o my_o answer_n vindicate_v ch._n 17._o he_o proceed_v thus_o my_o 12_o arg._n be_v from_o the_o forementioned_a text_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o where_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o their_o little_a one_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o covenant_n which_o those_o infant_n who_o be_v then_o church-member_n be_v enter_v into_o with_o god_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o gospel_n covenant_n than_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v and_o consequent_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o repeal_v as_o be_v build_v on_o the_o covenant_n or_o inseparable_o conjunct_a but_o the_o say_a covenant_n which_o the_o infant_n who_o be_v then_o churchmember_v do_v pass_v into_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v repeal_v therefore_o neither_o it_o nor_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v repeal_v here_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o that_o all_o the_o infant_n do_v pass_v into_o this_o covenant_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v churchmember_v that_o do_v so_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v answ._n the_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n be_v urge_v very_o hot_o by_o mr._n b._n in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o but_o in_o another_o manner_n as_o i_o gather_v from_o two_o copy_n of_o
severity_n intimate_v a_o inclination_n or_o desire_n to_o it_o which_o be_v stop_v by_o a_o contrary_a inclination_n whereas_o god_n attribute_n be_v all_o equal_o in_o he_o nor_o have_v he_o any_o propensity_n of_o desire_n to_o exercise_v one_o more_o than_o another_o but_o he_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o it_o be_v false_o suppose_v as_o if_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o act_n of_o remunerative_a mercy_n and_o not_o the_o take_n of_o infant_n into_o visible_a church-membership_a be_v a_o act_n of_o severity_n against_o the_o infant_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n whereas_o the_o take_n or_o not_o take_v into_o visible_a churchmembership_n iâ—_n as_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o reprobation_n a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o liberty_n which_o god_n use_v as_o he_o please_v without_o respect_n to_o any_o person_n or_o parent_n good_a or_o bad_a action_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o as_o false_o suppose_v that_o by_o not_o take_v infant_n into_o visible_a churchmembership_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o be_v in_o any_o visible_a state_n of_o churchmercies_o for_o their_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o godly_a though_o not_o visible_a churchmember_v put_v they_o into_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o churchmercies_o even_o as_o well_o as_o if_o they_o be_v take_v to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o baptize_v 4._o that_o god_n give_v some_o great_a mercy_n then_o visible_a churchmembership_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v easy_o prove_v in_o that_o he_o save_v elect_a infant_n which_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v abortive_n or_o still_o bear_v and_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v deny_v it_o he_o must_v hold_v a_o tenet_n like_o the_o papist_n that_o without_o his_o visible_a churchmembershâ—p_n infant_n be_v damn_v 5._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o to_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n come_fw-mi already_o freedom_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n although_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v 6._o god_n tenderness_n of_o compassion_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n may_v and_o do_v stand_v with_o the_o non-visible_a membership_n of_o their_o infant_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o defect_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n or_o deprivation_n of_o mercy_n to_o they_o which_o they_o may_v not_o have_v without_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o church_n christian_n shall_v not_o be_v by_o natural_a descent_n but_o by_o faith_n not_o national_a but_o of_o believer_n of_o all_o nation_n 7._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o admit_v into_o visible_a churchmembership_n infant_n needs_o explication_n admission_n as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o administratour_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n pag._n 24._o and_o therefore_o his_o conclusion_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o god_n will_v baptise_v some_o infant_n with_o water_n which_o be_v a_o frivolous_a conceit_n 8._o if_o mr._n bs._n supposition_n on_o which_o his_o argument_n rest_v shall_v be_v grant_v he_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v rather_o that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o will_v keep_v they_o alive_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o prone_a to_o severity_n to_o the_o wicked_a then_o to_o mercy_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n for_o all_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o god_n severity_n to_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o their_o natural_a life_n and_o therefore_o his_o inference_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o it_o will_v conclude_v not_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n in_o common_a calamity_n and_o persecution_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v not_o but_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9.2_o which_o thing_n be_v premise_v though_o the_o minor_a of_o m._n â—s_a first_o syllogism_n may_v be_v well_o question_v yet_o wave_v it_o i_o deâ—y_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a in_o both_o the_o syllogism_n which_o rest_n on_o such_o futile_a dictate_v as_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v except_o by_o say_v he_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v this_o fond_a conceit_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o none_o can_v know_v what_o he_o do_v not_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o frivolous_a arguing_n thus_o ch_n 25._o the_o 20_o arg_fw-mi i_o draw_v from_o deut._n 28.4_o 18_o 3._o those_o that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n be_v bless_a in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o of_o covenant-breaker_n it_o be_v say_v curse_a shâ—lt_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o another_o people_n and_o thy_o eyâ—_n shall_v look_v and_o â—aâ—l_o with_o long_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v beget_v son_n and_o daughter_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n the_o argument_n that_o i_o fetch_v hence_o be_v this_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n or_o as_o bad_a then_o the_o curse_n in_o deut._n 28._o do_v make_v the_o child_n of_o covenant_n breaker_n to_o be_v in_o be_v false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a or_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o be_v threaten_v by_o that_o curse_n deut._n 28._o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o child_n deut._n 28._o be_v that_o they_o go_v into_o captivity_n now_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sore_a curse_n then_o to_o go_v into_o captivity_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n which_o put_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v they_o in_o a_o more_o accurse_a state_n than_o those_o in_o deut._n 28._o they_o may_v be_v churchmember_v in_o captivity_n as_o their_o parent_n be_v or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o worse_a than_o this_o to_o be_v in_o captivity_n be_v but_o a_o bodily_a judgement_n direct_o but_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v direct_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n which_o i_o must_v take_v for_o grant_v have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o out_o answ_n the_o minor_a of_o the_o first_o and_o secâ—nd_a syllogism_n be_v both_o deny_v for_o though_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n either_o by_o just_a excommunication_n or_o voluntary_a desertion_n be_v a_o heavy_a curse_n yet_o to_o be_v put_v out_o doctrinal_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a christian_n churchmember_v be_v not_o to_o put_v they_o under_o any_o curse_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v so_o any_o judgement_n spiritual_a or_o bodily_a nor_o be_v they_o in_o any_o better_a case_n by_o their_o be_v account_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o baptize_v than_o they_o be_v without_o both_o nor_o have_v mr._n b._n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n before_o but_o what_o he_o have_v scribble_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v before_o show_v to_o be_v vain_a another_o argument_n say_v he_o this_o text_n will_v afford_v in_o that_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o child_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o parent_n curse_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n now_o god_n do_v not_o curse_v the_o faithful_a but_o have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n by_o christ_n though_o corporal_a affliction_n be_v leave_v but_o i_o must_v haste_v answ._n that_o non-visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n now_o be_v any_o part_n of_o judgement_n or_o curse_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o proof_n from_o this_o text_n or_o any_o other_o the_o purport_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v quite_o beside_o the_o present_a business_n it_o be_v to_o assure_v the_o israelite_n of_o prosperity_n in_o canaan_n while_o they_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o adhered_a to_o he_o and_o curse_n on_o they_o and_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n the_o curse_n be_v for_o
the_o most_o part_n corporal_a and_o on_o the_o israelite_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a point_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o always_o the_o judgement_n on_o the_o child_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o parent_n neither_o in_o corporal_n nor_o spiritual_a evil_n and_o though_o the_o true_o faithful_a be_v not_o curse_v with_o the_o great_a curse_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v only_o so_o visible_o may_v be_v so_o yea_o and_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o some_o curse_n both_o on_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wicked_a man_n may_v have_v some_o blessing_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n mr._n b._n himself_o say_v in_o the_o next_o ch_z 24._o before_o they_o that_o dash_v the_o child_n of_o babylon_n against_o the_o stone_n be_v bless_v psal._n 137.9_o yet_o be_v they_o idolater_n christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n opposite_a to_o the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n gal._n 3.9_o 10_o 13._o not_o every_o curse_n from_o the_o faithful_a out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o non-visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o judgement_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v off_o the_o curse_n from_o the_o faithful_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o believe_v parent_n infant_n must_v be_v christian_a visible_a churchmember_v since_o some_o curse_n still_o stay_v on_o the_o child_n for_o the_o parent_n sin_n yea_o mr._n b._n before_o in_o his_o letter_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o one_o of_o their_o private_a dispute_n by_o himself_o no_o doubt_n the_o dr._n of_o the_o chair_n in_o the_o college_n of_o worcestershire_n minister_n at_o kidderminster_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o near_a parent_n be_v impute_v as_o part_v of_o our_o original_n or_o natural_a guilt_n i_o have_v after_o mr._n b._n sect_n lxxii_o mr._n 21th_o arg._n ch_z 26._o from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v answer_v ch._n 26._o say_v he_o the_o 21th_o arg_fw-mi that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v make_v they_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o â—evil_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n mr._n t._n take_v the_o like_o reason_v heinous_o from_o mr._n m._n as_o if_o be_v injurious_a so_o to_o charge_v he_o and_o he_o say_v 1._o consequence_n remote_a must_v not_o be_v fasten_v on_o man_n when_o they_o deny_v they_o 2._o many_o unbaptise_v be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o ask_v whether_o child_n be_v in_o or_o out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n before_o baptism_n if_o out_o then_o by_o not_o baptise_v he_o leave_v they_o not_o in_o it_o &c_n &c_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o say_v infant_n be_v all_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n may_v well_o be_v charge_v for_o teach_v that_o they_o go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o remote_a but_o direct_v among_o thâ—se_a that_o acknowledge_v not_o a_o three_o place_n 2._o i_o will_v only_o lay_v a_o true_a charge_n on_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o person_n the_o doctrine_n sure_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o consequence_n though_o the_o person_n may_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o your_o denial_n of_o baptism_n direct_o that_o leave_v infant_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o your_o denial_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n therefore_o to_o those_o vain_a passage_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o unbaptise_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o many_o infant_n also_o and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o no_o man_n who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n ordinary_o can_v be_v out_o of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n i_o shall_v now_o prove_v and_o so_o that_o your_o doctrine_n be_v guilty_a of_o make_v i_o mean_v not_o real_o but_o doctrinal_o make_v all_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o satan_n visible_a kingdom_n in_o that_o you_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o i_o say_v about_o remote_a consequence_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o man_n as_o their_o sentence_n be_v speak_v not_o from_o his_o charge_n of_o leave_v all_o the_o infant_n to_o have_v their_o actual_a stand_n in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o put_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v make_v the_o bloody_a sentence_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n though_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v of_o they_o by_o any_o of_o their_o say_n and_o therefore_o the_o two_o answer_n here_o of_o mr._n b._n be_v impertinent_a my_o speech_n be_v about_o another_o point_n though_o perhaps_o somewhat_o like_o it_o and_o charge_v on_o we_o with_o it_o and_o to_o mr._n bs._n answer_v i_o reply_v 1._o mr._n b._n seem_v to_o i_o to_o oppose_v inept_o a_o direct_a consequence_n to_o a_o remote_a whereas_o a_o near_a consequence_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o remote_a not_o a_o direct_a for_o a_o remote_a consequence_n may_v be_v direct_a as_o well_o as_o a_o near_a but_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o mr._n b._n to_o abuse_v word_n 2._o if_o a_o person_n acknowledge_v a_o three_o place_n they_o that_o shut_v infant_n out_o of_o heaven_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o as_o their_o sentence_n that_o they_o go_v to_o hell_n which_o mr._n bs._n limitation_n intimate_v he_o acknowledge_v and_o then_o by_o like_a reason_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o i_o for_o that_o i_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n that_o i_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o i_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o neutral_a state_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 3._o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o charge_n on_o my_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deny_v by_o deny_v the_o minor_a of_o mr._n bs._n syllogism_n 4._o though_o mr._n b._n call_v the_o passage_n in_o my_o apology_n p._n 64._o vain_a yet_o it_o will_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o vanity_n in_o any_o of_o they_o 5._o the_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o unbaptised_a person_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n which_o mr._n b._n confess_v do_v fit_o oppose_v mr._n ms._n imputation_n of_o leave_v they_o all_o in_o the_o devil_n visible_a kingdom_n to_o who_o we_o deny_v baptism_n i_o think_v will_v serve_v against_o mr._n bs._n opinion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o infant_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v his_o position_n p._n 24_o 25._o then_o they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o afore_o admission_n none_o be_v in_o but_o without_o and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n infant_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o he_o deny_v a_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o horrid_a consequence_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n not_o on_o i_o 6._o mr._n bs._n way_n of_o charge_v my_o doctrine_n be_v at_o vain_a as_o mr._n ms._n thus_o it_o proceed_v for_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o you_o say_v that_o no_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visâ—ble_a church_n they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o three_o estate_n on_o earth_n but_o all_o be_v either_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o that_o doctrine_n which_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o three_o state_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o common_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n faith_n he_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n divers_a time_n call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12.31_o &_o 14.30_o &_o 16.11_o &_o 15.19_o &_o 18.36_o &_o 17.6_o 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o so_o then_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n
difference_n about_o the_o title_n to_o it_o between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o able_a protestant_n themselves_o 14._o how_o they_o can_v make_v good_a the_o regularity_n of_o church-constiâ—ution_a and_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n who_o have_v no_o other_o baptism_n but_o that_o in_o infancy_n 15._o how_o they_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o harden_v soul_n in_o deadly_a presumption_n who_o avouch_v the_o christianity_n of_o infant_n by_o natural_a birth_n and_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a person_n on_o which_o they_o rest_v 16._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o injustice_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o truth_n or_o adherence_n to_o a_o party_n in_o they_o that_o will_v read_v and_o hear_v what_o one_o party_n say_v for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o refuse_v to_o read_v or_o heâ—r_v what_o the_o opposites_n say_v though_o they_o bring_v the_o plain_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n practice_v for_o they_o 17._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unrighteous_a course_n to_o charge_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o person_n either_o dead_a or_o stranger_n on_o that_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v which_o countenance_v not_o they_o or_o to_o person_n who_o be_v no_o way_n abettor_n of_o they_o because_o of_o agreement_n in_o one_o opinion_n 18._o whether_o division_n or_o schism_n be_v not_o chief_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o violent_o oppose_v &_o inveigh_v against_o their_o brethren_n for_o hold_v &_o practise_v that_o which_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o plain_a command_n of_o christ_n which_o their_o opposite_n do_v acknowledge_v 19_o whether_o such_o as_o impose_v infan_n baptism_n on_o their_o brethren_n who_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o baptism_n confess_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o they_o for_o not_o own_v iâ—_n do_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o impose_v with_o cruelty_n their_o own_o addition_n oâ—_n those_o who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o hold_v thâ—_n true_a faith_n aâ—d_a practice_n 20._o whether_o such_o pretence_n as_o be_v make_v for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o imagine_a evil_n of_o anabaptism_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o baptism_n and_o the_o imagine_a evil_n of_o anabaptism_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o any_o true_o godly_a person_n to_o neglect_v that_o baptism_n which_o christ_n have_v so_o strict_o command_v mat._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.16_o &_o the_o apostle_n constant_o practise_v and_o since_o mr._n baxter_n have_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n minister_v so_o many_o interrogatory_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o consider_v his_o own_o way_n 1._o in_o give_v such_o a_o title_n to_o his_o book_n of_o plâ—in_a scripture_n proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n in_o all_o his_o book_n which_o speak_v plain_o or_o obscure_o for_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o determine_v in_o scripture_n p._n 3._o and_o be_v so_o dark_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o controversy_n be_v become_v hard_a p._n 301._o 2._o in_o his_o abuse_v so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o haâ—h_v do_v chief_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n matth._n 28_o 19_o for_o infant_n baptism_n as_o if_o they_o be_v disciple_n appoint_v there_o to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o himself_o in_o many_o place_n of_o baptism_n p._n 299_o 300._o of_o the_o right_n to_o sacrament_n from_o p._n 91_o to_o 96._o 3._o in_o coin_v a_o new_a title_n to_o baptism_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o parent_n or_o pro_fw-la parent_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a 4._o in_o his_o devise_v â—n_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a membership_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o foot_n step_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n 5._o in_o his_o many_o year_n clamorous_a abuse_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o violent_a persecution_n of_o myself_o and_o other_o of_o my_o judgement_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v these_o figment_n of_o he_o but_o promote_a reformation_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o our_o duty_n 6._o in_o his_o unbrother_o print_v my_o answer_n i_o make_v in_o the_o dispute_n at_o bewdley_n jan._n 1._o 1649._o without_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v i_o with_o it_o though_o live_v near_o he_o 7._o in_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o that_o he_o have_v drive_v i_o to_o gross_a absurdity_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 17._o sect_n of_o of_o my_o praecursor_n or_o elsewhere_o show_v to_o be_v so_o 8._o in_o his_o light_n pass_v over_o my_o urge_v his_o own_o word_n against_o infant_n baptism_n about_o christ_n institution_n mat._n 28.19_o in_o my_o praecur_n p._n 66._o in_o his_o praef_a morat_fw-la sect_n 16._o which_o be_v note_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o the_o review_n p._n 66_o 67._o which_o sure_o be_v from_o christ_n institution_n deserve_v better_a consideration_n 9_o in_o condemn_v our_o rejection_n of_o infant_n baptism_n though_o but_o a_o humane_a tradition_n on_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o papist_n build_v many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n which_o he_o condemn_v in_o assert_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n which_o in_o dispute_n against_o arminian_n be_v common_o deny_v by_o contraremonstrant_n 10_o in_o his_o many_o false_a accusation_n of_o i_o as_o a_o sect_n master_n disturber_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v prove_v in_o his_o scornful_a expression_n in_o the_o dispute_n and_o his_o book_n in_o his_o injurious_a insinuation_n of_o i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v blind_v or_o harden_v occasion_v the_o rise_n of_o quakerism_n and_o other_o error_n thereby_o indirect_o create_v odium_fw-la to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o weaken_v my_o hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o particular_o in_o take_v off_o my_o quondam_a hearer_n at_o bewdley_n from_o hear_v i_o or_o permit_v i_o there_o to_o preach_v in_o public_a none_o of_o which_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o evil_a suggestion_n of_o i_o or_o the_o people_n baptize_v there_o or_o elsewhere_o i_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o to_o commend_v the_o read_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o review_n to_o thy_o care_n hope_v that_o as_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o cis-jordan_n and_o trans-jordan_n israelites_n and_o peter_n and_o the_o circumcise_a christian_n be_v compose_v by_o right_a intelligence_n of_o their_o action_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o and_o that_o god_n will_v awaken_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o truth_n i_o assert_v with_o device_n of_o a_o anti-evangelical_n covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n no_o where_o extant_a of_o baptise_v infant_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n of_o baptise_v proselyte_n of_o a_o additional_a promise_n of_o cast_v elect_a child_n on_o elect_a parent_n ordinary_o of_o a_o command_n in_o force_n now_o gen._n 17.9_o of_o baptism_n succession_n to_o circumcision_n and_o fetch_v a_o rule_n from_o it_o of_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n etc._n etc._n will_v discern_v their_o error_n and_o embrace_v that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o shut_v out_o and_o lay_v aside_o their_o vain_a dispute_n about_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o not_o churchmember_v profane_a excommunicate_a parent_n or_o proparent_n and_o such_o like_a endeavour_v to_o restore_v that_o one_o baptism_n which_o with_o that_o one_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n may_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o a_o right_a constitution_n and_o holy_a unity_n and_o order_n and_o without_o which_o a_o right_a reformation_n covenant_v will_v not_o be_v and_o that_o goâ—ly_a paâ—ents_n of_o tender_a conscience_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o bring_v infant_n to_o baptism_n whereby_o it_o be_v profane_v and_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o duty_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o mr._n baxter_n confess_v p._n 68_o of_o right_n to_o sacrament_n yea_o essential_a to_o it_o to_o signify_v and_o profess_v the_o save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o baptize_v which_o show_v infant_n be_v not_o baptize_v since_o thâ—y_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n and_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a must_v be_v in_o all_o and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o child_n privilege_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n appoint_v by_o it_o engage_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o love_a brother_n and_o real_a
the_o other_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n r._n solomon_n symmachus_n that_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n because_o son_n of_o potentate_n or_o judge_n of_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o that_o of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v eminent_a man_n because_o i_o think_v the_o other_o be_v more_o right_a however_o they_o be_v not_o call_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v visible_a church-member_n by_o their_o descent_n but_o by_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n it_o be_v true_a ezek._n 16.28_o 21._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v to_o god_n that_o be_v of_o right_a as_o their_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n land_n hos._n 9.3_o and_o this_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n that_o those_o that_o be_v of_o right_a his_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n now_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o peculiar_a interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o that_o people_n vers_fw-la 8._o but_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n or_o that_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o entitle_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n to_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o the_o initial_a seal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v prove_v of_o mal._n 2.14_o 15._o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 13.26_o of_o the_o ample_a disquisition_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a annot._n these_o word_n be_v add_v suitable_a to_o my_o exposition_n of_o a_o legitimate_a seed_n all_o other_o seed_n be_v spurious_a not_o a_o lawful_a seed_n nor_o such_o father_n be_v lawful_a father_n who_o so_o pervert_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o matrimony_n god_n put_v his_o mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o the_o seed_n itself_o deut._n 23.2_o which_o show_v that_o with_o calvin_n that_o author_n understand_v by_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n a_o legitimate_a seed_n that_o which_o be_v say_v psalm_n 22.30_o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n have_v no_o show_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o infant_n while_o such_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o note_v only_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v in_o a_o people_n who_o shall_v when_o some_o decease_n stand_v up_o after_o they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o impertinency_n of_o that_o jer._n 30.20_o be_v show_v before_o as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v that_o psalm_n 116.16_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o handmaid_n and_o it_o be_v to_o express_v his_o mean_a condition_n or_o humility_n as_o mary_n luke_n 1.48_o not_o his_o privilege_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o god_n not_o his_o right_n he_o can_v claim_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o privilege_n import_v in_o this_o title_n son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n mr._n church_n must_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v church-membership_a and_o that_o not_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o a_o jew_n but_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n ere_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n which_o he_o can_v do_v enough_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o ample_a disquition_n to_o prove_v that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o child_n be_v not_o denominate_v holy_a because_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n the_o remnant_n to_o be_v call_v holy_a isai_n 4.3_o be_v either_o such_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o captivity_n escape_v alive_a who_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o worship_n not_o serve_v idol_n but_o the_o live_a god_n or_o such_o convert_a believer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o infant_n church-membership_a the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o circumcision_n rom._n 3.30_o &_o 15.8_o but_o the_o jewish_a people_n the_o christian_n infant_n be_v not_o right_o judge_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n christian_n because_o the_o hebrew_n child_n be_v of_o the_o church_n jewish_n god_n now_o not_o take_v one_o whole_a nation_n for_o his_o church_n but_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o nation_n abraham_n be_v say_v rom._n 4.11_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumsion_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o that_o any_o other_o man_n circumcision_n be_v so_o to_o he_o much_o less_o that_o every_o infant_n circumcision_n be_v such_o to_o they_o i_o read_v not_o sure_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n import_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o abraham_n circumcision_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o assurance_n to_o all_o believer_n though_o themselves_o uncircumcised_a of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o what_o divine_v though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a esteem_n thence_o infer_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o circumcision_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o seal_n belong_v and_o consequent_o to_o infant_n be_v but_o their_o mistake_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o text._n of_o mark_n 10.14_o enough_o be_v say_v before_o of_o infant_n may_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o speech_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salvation_n be_v true_a of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o dr._n morton_n apol._n cath._n and_o other_o of_o the_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o true_a rahab_n have_v be_v save_v though_o she_o have_v never_o be_v join_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o infant_n bring_v to_o christ_n mark_v 10.14_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_a disciple_n or_o believer_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v their_o parent_n bring_v they_o and_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o that_o bring_v they_o believe_v on_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o some_o eminent_a prophet_n as_o matth._n 16.14_o luke_n 7.16_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o syrophoenician_n be_v call_v a_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o not_o because_o she_o be_v not_o a_o believer_n child_n but_o because_o a_o gentile_n child_n not_o a_o israelitess_n though_o diâ—t_o 30.6_o isai_n 44.3_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o full_a promise_n isai._n 54.13_o be_v expound_v by_o christ_n himself_o john_n 6.45_o and_o therefore_o not_o as_o mr._n church_n say_v to_o child_n as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n if_o as_o be_v take_v reduplicative_o for_o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n promise_v nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v till_o they_o show_v it_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o take_v they_o for_o visible_a church-member_n or_o to_o baptize_v they_o without_o special_a revelation_n it_o be_v large_o prove_v above_o that_o act_n 15.10_o no_o infant_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o infant_n salvation_n they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n our_o infant_n and_o ourselves_o though_o believer_n be_v yet_o heathen_n that_o be_v of_o the_o nation_n by_o birth_n and_o have_v be_v repute_v dog_n as_o well_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n child_n matth._n 15.26_o if_o we_o have_v then_o live_v but_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o infamy_n and_o rejection_n matth._n 18.17_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v heathen_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o who_o society_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v nor_o our_o infant_n who_o be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n in_o that_o state_n ordinary_o as_o in_o logic_n they_o say_v a_o whelp_n till_o the_o nine_o day_n be_v neither_o blind_a nor_o see_v there_o be_v a_o middle_n of_o abnegation_n of_o either_o extreme_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o we_o may_v say_v our_o infant_n be_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o believer_n what_o mr._n church_n allege_v out_o of_o rev._n 22.15_o serve_v only_o to_o beget_v hatred_n towards_o antipaedobaptist_n for_o without_o there_o be_v
well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o same_o temporal_a promise_n we_o have_v better_a promise_n heb._n 8.6_o but_o not_o the_o â—ame_n not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n of_o greatness_n prosperity_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o a_o prediction_n of_o persecution_n if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n christian_n have_v christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o that_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o not_o by_o that_o part_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o eleven_o mr._n church_n seem_v to_o be_v out_o in_o his_o computation_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o baptism_n and_o end_n of_o circumcision_n he_o say_v circumcision_n of_o right_o end_v when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o initial_a sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v not_o sure_o till_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o luke_n 3.1_o 2._o now_o mark_v his_o reason_n for_o christ_n circumcision_n be_v the_o period_n of_o it_o now_o if_o christ_n circumcision_n be_v the_o period_n of_o it_o than_o it_o do_v cease_v almost_o thirty_o year_n before_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o initial_a sacrament_n christ_n be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n but_o whence_o do_v he_o gather_v that_o circumcision_n of_o right_n end_v when_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o initial_a sacrament_n for_o my_o part_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n if_o our_o lord_n word_n john_n 7.22_o 23._o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v then_o in_o force_n yet_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o of_o abolish_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n and_o slay_v the_o enmity_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o col._n 2.14_o of_o blot_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o take_v it_o away_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n do_v determine_v that_o circumcision_n do_v of_o right_o continue_v until_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o some_o year_n after_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n initial_a the_o usual_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n become_v dead_a with_o christ_n deadly_a after_o the_o open_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n diodati_n annot_n on_o matth._n 27.51_o and_o this_o breach_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n be_v annihilate_v but_o mr._n church_n tell_v we_o circumcision_n cease_v to_o be_v needful_a when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v for_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v but_o until_o john_n luke_n 16.16_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o know_v not_o why_o circumcision_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o pass_v over_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o observe_v luke_n 22.15_o and_o offer_v the_o gift_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o moses_n command_v matth._n 8.4_o i_o presume_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n be_v in_o force_n till_o after_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o command_n of_o the_o passeover_n seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o mr._n church_n his_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v good_a that_o circumcision_n be_v needless_a when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptise_v because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v until_o john_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v needless_a when_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n continue_v till_o john_n or_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 11.13_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n that_o be_v declare_v christ_n come_v as_o future_a and_o when_o john_n begin_v then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o mark_v 1.1_o 2._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o johns_n preach_v for_o then_o the_o messiah_n be_v name_v as_o present_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.29_o last_o say_v mr._n church_n the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o christian_n that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o god_n people_n aforetime_o col._n 2.11.12_o argue_v against_o the_o continuance_n of_o circumcision_n in_o this_o dispensation_n he_o use_v two_o argument_n which_o argue_v no_o less_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a shadow_n they_o of_o right_o cease_v 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v now_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o mortification_n for_o which_o circumcision_n serve_v aforetime_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n plain_o that_o be_v in_o express_a term_n teach_v col._n 2.11_o 12._o what_o ever_o mr._n church_n or_o mr._n calvin_n say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o christian_n that_o circumcision_n be_v to_o god_n people_n aforetime_o nor_o do_v his_o reason_n prove_v it_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v it_o of_o put_v away_o of_o leaven_n out_o of_o their_o house_n and_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n baptism_n be_v the_o same_o sacrament_n to_o christian_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o god_n people_n aforetime_o for_o 1._o christ_n be_v come_v who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a shadow_n they_o of_o right_o cease_v 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v now_o the_o sign_n of_o mortification_n for_o which_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n serve_v aforetime_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o but_o be_v all_o these_o parity_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n which_o master_n church_n mention_n right_a yet_o they_o prove_v not_o his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n in_o this_o dispensation_n be_v as_o appliable_a to_o infant_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o initial_a sacrament_n aforetime_o be_v to_o infant_n of_o god_n people_n for_o if_o not_o all_o these_o yet_o as_o many_o other_o parity_n may_v be_v reckon_v at_o least_o according_a to_o paedobaptist_n hypothesis_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o passeover_n as_o that_o they_o be_v both_o sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v about_o those_o that_o may_v right_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o account_v of_o the_o church_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n not_o allow_v to_o those_o without_o engage_v to_o observance_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o several_a administration_n sign_n of_o mortification_n external_a seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v god_n people_n from_o infidel_n to_o cease_v at_o christ_n come_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v mr._n church_n will_v not_o have_v they_o the_o same_o sacrament_n yea_o as_o many_o disparity_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n may_v be_v reckon_v as_o mr._n church_n reckon_v parity_n as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v not_o the_o other_o the_o one_o a_o token_n of_o the_o mix_a covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n which_o be_v of_o promise_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n not_o the_o other_o the_o one_o a_o domestic_a action_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n the_o other_o a_o ecclesiastic_a belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o one_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o parent_n in_o that_o respect_n not_o so_o the_o other_o the_o one_o with_o cut_v off_o a_o part_n not_o the_o other_o the_o one_o with_o draw_v blood_n not_o the_o other_o the_o one_o to_o male_n only_o the_o other_o to_o female_n also_o the_o one_o to_o be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o other_z not_o limit_v to_o any_o precise_a day_n the_o one_o make_v a_o visible_a impression_n on_o the_o body_n and_o that_o permanent_a not_o so_o the_o other_o the_o one_o to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o artificial_a and_o sharp_a the_o other_o with_o a_o natural_a and_o not_o wound_v instrument_n the_o one_o to_o all_o male_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n even_o infant_n but_o not_o to_o other_o though_o godly_a except_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o that_o family_n the_o other_o to_o believer_n or_o disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o one_o engage_v to_o keep_v moses_n his_o law_n not_o so_o the_o other_o but_o be_v the_o disparity_n or_o parity_n what_o they_o will_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o these_o mere_a positive_a rite_n be_v the_o institution_n or_o command_n so_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v call_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n use_n analogy_n or_o what_o other_o way_n they_o may_v be_v deem_v the_o same_o yet_o without_o a_o rule_n of_o command_n or_o example_n
promise_n to_o which_o baptism_n the_o seal_n be_v annex_v now_o the_o seal_n be_v ever_o to_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o to_o christ_n be_v send_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o benefit_n contain_v in_o promise_n by_o his_o come_n ans._n have_v master_n cobbet_n heed_v my_o word_n in_o my_o exam._n pag._n 60._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o comfortable_a argument_n for_o man_n in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v tell_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 61._o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v now_o fulfil_v in_o send_v christ_n to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n these_o objection_n have_v be_v spare_v they_o proceed_v all_o against_o i_o upon_o this_o mistake_n which_o my_o word_n heed_v may_v have_v rectify_v as_o if_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o of_o christ_n be_v send_v and_o come_n without_o some_o promise_n annex_v and_o particular_o that_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n whereas_o i_o do_v express_o include_v it_o in_o my_o paraphrase_n as_o my_o word_n recite_v show_n gather_v it_o from_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o v_o 38._o and_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o expression_n too_o you_o v_o 39_o that_o be_v for_o your_o benefit_n by_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o therefore_o these_o three_o objection_n be_v answer_v by_o show_v how_o according_a to_o my_o exposition_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n send_v include_v also_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o these_o objection_n be_v against_o master_n cobbet_n own_o exposition_n for_o 1._o it_o have_v be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n 2._o it_o have_v not_o be_v available_a for_o their_o revive_n heal_a succour_n and_o support_v 3._o according_a to_o paedobaptist_n supposition_n baptism_n be_v not_o a_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n only_o be_v promise_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o directory_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o according_a to_o master_n cobbet_n own_o argument_n and_o paedobaptist_n hypothesis_n be_v not_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n master_n cobbet_n three_o exception_n sect._n 3._o about_o those_o afar_o off_o whether_o israelites_n in_o the_o dispersion_n or_o in_o after_o age_n or_o the_o gentile_n be_v mean_v have_v be_v consider_v before_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n afore_o peter_n sermon_n act_v 10._o know_v by_o christ_n declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n touch_v the_o discipling_n and_o inchuâ—ching_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o conversion_n of_o they_o only_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v by_o join_v they_o first_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n as_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n rather_o than_o by_o gather_v they_o into_o other_o distinct_a church_n his_o speech_n be_v not_o right_a for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o about_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o either_o peter_n understand_v not_o christ_n mind_n or_o do_v not_o remember_v it_o afore_o the_o vision_n act_v 10.2_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o act_n 11.3_o that_o the_o exception_n against_o peter_n be_v not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v gather_v cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n into_o a_o distinct_a church_n and_o not_o join_v they_o as_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o which_o show_v they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a so_o much_o as_o to_o preach_v and_o converse_v with_o any_o uncircumcised_a though_o he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o cornelius_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v as_o for_o not_o join_v the_o gentile_n as_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o know_v that_o well_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o join_v since_o neither_o john_n the_o baptist_n nor_o christ_n or_o his_o disciple_n do_v ever_o by_o baptism_n join_v any_o as_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o do_v take_v even_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n into_o distinct_a church_n or_o school_n though_o they_o do_v not_o erect_v any_o new_a political_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v master_n cobbet_n further_o except_v against_o i_o in_o these_o word_n 4._o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o this_o promise_v of_o send_v christ_n be_v to_o they_o their_o child_n and_o those_o afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o our_o god_n shall_v call_v that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o be_v baptize_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o also_o that_o the_o promise_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v be_v to_o they_o all_o with_o that_o limitation_n that_o they_o repent_v or_o that_o they_o be_v call_v what_o be_v it_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v or_o convert_v or_o cause_n to_o repent_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o their_o iniquity_n be_v it_o to_o person_n call_v and_o yet_o also_o to_o uncalled_a person_n be_v it_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v yet_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v call_v how_o can_v these_o two_o be_v right_a yea_o it_o be_v to_o they_o all_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o yet_o also_o that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v why_o if_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o by_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v call_v then_o be_v that_o promise_n to_o person_n as_o yet_o uncalled_a and_o their_o call_n be_v a_o effect_n follow_v their_o interest_n in_o that_o promise_n as_o a_o cause_n and_o not_o precede_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o condition_n ans._n the_o promise_n be_v of_o send_v of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n their_o call_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o christ_n be_v send_v who_o be_v send_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v to_o call_v they_o and_o this_o call_n be_v for_o a_o further_a benefit_n remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n send_v and_o so_o their_o calling_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n send_v nor_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n send_v to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v the_o calling_n be_v a_o consequent_a to_o christ_n send_v as_o a_o prior_n benefit_n and_o a_o antecedent_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o subsequent_a and_o thus_o the_o knot_n master_n cobbet_n conceive_v be_v easy_o loose_v sect_n xxiii_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o against_o the_o connexion_n between_o covenant-interest_n and_o baptism-right_a and_o infant-baptism_n be_v vindicate_v from_o master_n cobbet_n answer_n there_o be_v other_o passage_n in_o the_o follow_a section_n on_o which_o i_o animadvert_v sect._n 4._o he_o say_v act_v 2._o he_o do_v not_o intend_v it_o thus_o your_o child_n i._n e._n abraham_n child_n for_o abraham_n be_v consider_v rather_o by_o he_o as_o a_o pattern_n have_v the_o precedential_a copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n mention_v and_o it_o have_v be_v incongruous_a to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v to_o your_o child_n that_o be_v to_o abraham_n child_n concern_v which_o passage_n i_o say_v that_o though_o i_o conceive_v it_o a_o mistake_n to_o understand_v by_o your_o child_n abraham_n child_n yet_o master_n cobbet_n word_n intimate_v sundry_a thing_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o animadversion_n 1._o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o be_v suppose_v by_o other_o and_o by_o master_n cobbet_n sect._n 7._o to_o be_v that_o gen_n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o not_o a_o precedential_a copy_n of_o the_o covenant_n mention_v i_o think_v master_n cobbet_n can_v show_v any_o other_o after_o copy_n in_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o it_o be_v confess_v he_o do_v to_o
and_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v intentional_o &_o quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v beside_o the_o text_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n but_o of_o moses_n v_o 14._o and_o this_o covenant_n be_v oblige_v to_o duty_n not_o express_v covenant-grace_n that_o which_o master_n cobbet_n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v by_o circumcision_n visible_o seal_v unto_o the_o jew_n &_o their_o child_n by_o god_n own_o appointment_n circumcision_n be_v in_o the_o sacramental_a nature_n of_o it_o a_o visible_a seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n itself_o and_o not_o mere_o in_o a_o personal_a respect_n to_o abraham_n as_o apply_v by_o his_o faith_n to_o justification_n have_v either_o none_o or_o very_o little_a truth_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o more_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o only_o to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n rom._n 4.12_o 16._o gal._n 3.7_o 9_o 29._o nor_o be_v circumcision_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o seal_v it_o to_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n nor_o circumcision_n in_o the_o sacramental_a nature_n of_o it_o a_o visible_a seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n circumcision_n term_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o abraham_n which_o be_v not_o a_o seal_n as_o apply_v by_o his_o faith_n to_o his_o justification_n but_o as_o a_o seal_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v justify_v as_o he_o be_v rom._n 4.11_o 12._o master_n cobbet_n add_v nor_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o covenant_n be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n it_o hold_v forth_o temporal_a thing_n indeed_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n psal._n 111.5_o as_o do_v the_o promise_n now_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o but_o it_o hold_v forth_o also_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n thereof_o to_o all_o albeit_o in_o the_o internal_a operation_n as_o to_o some_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o all_o rom._n 9.4_o scil._n in_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 8._o some_o only_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o choice_a seed_n in_o that_o general_a covenant_n scil._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o they_o v_o 6._o and_o the_o same_o distinction_n be_v now_o hold_v out_o in_o such_o sort_n among_o person_n in_o church-estate_n ans._n it_o suffice_v against_o those_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n only_o and_o make_v other_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v only_a administration_n of_o it_o and_o make_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v the_o tâ—ken_v of_o that_o covenant_n to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n contain_v promise_n proper_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n as_o well_o as_o evangelical_n to_o his_o spiritual_a and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o covenant_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o former_a which_o be_v more_o manifest_o hold_v forth_o in_o it_o then_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v be_v the_o signify_v and_o assure_v the_o former_a rather_o than_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o from_o interest_n evangelical_n but_o national_a or_o proper_a to_o the_o people_n of_o abraham_n nor_o be_v master_n cobbet_n exception_n of_o any_o validity_n that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n now_o be_v mix_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o of_o any_o outward_a inheritance_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o child_n as_o abraham_n have_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o he_o and_o he_o but_o of_o fatherly_a care_n and_o sanctify_a use_n of_o outward_a thing_n nor_o do_v psal._n 111.5_o prove_v that_o the_o inherit_v canaan_n be_v great_a and_o prosperous_a gen._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o rather_o appear_v from_o many_o place_n deut._n 28._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 8.6_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n unto_o which_o circumcision_n do_v oblige_v gal._n 5.3_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17._o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v evangelical_n do_v belong_v to_o abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n only_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n any_o where_o interpret_v that_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o hold_v forth_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o external_a right_a and_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n assure_v therein_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n determine_v rom._n 9.8_o to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a not_o to_o all_o nor_o do_v rom._n 9.4_o say_v the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o any_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v outward_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o appearance_n to_o mâ—n_z when_o they_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o reality_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o covenant_n or_o promise_v of_o grace_n to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a &_o true_a believer_n nor_o appoint_v any_o way_n of_o seal_v it_o to_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o baptism_n as_o a_o covenant-seal_a presuppose_v a_o covenant-right_a or_o that_o the_o jew_n act_n 2.38_o 39_o have_v any_o covenant_n or_o church-right_a to_o baptism_n jus_o ad_fw-la râ—m_fw-la though_o not_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi afore_o they_o be_v believer_n on_o christ_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o right_n to_o baptism_n in_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o be_v the_o commission_n of_o baptism_n first_o give_v by_o god_n to_o john_n baptist_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o their_o membership_n therein_o but_o of_o their_o own_v john_n doctrine_n become_v his_o disciple_n and_o join_v into_o a_o school_n or_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o pharasee_n and_o other_o jewish_a church-ruler_n though_o they_o adhere_v till_o after_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o temple-service_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o peter_n require_v of_o the_o jew_n repentance_n afore_o baptism_n act_v 2.38_o because_o though_o they_o have_v covenant_n or_o church-right_a thereto_o yet_o be_v adult_n member_n under_o offence_n and_o admonish_v thereof_o by_o peter_n they_o may_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n against_o such_o a_o admonition_n notwithstanding_o church_n or_o covenant-right_a have_v be_v debar_v that_o seal_n for_o 1._o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o those_o jew_n be_v member_n be_v in_o their_o profession_n not_o only_o distinct_a but_o also_o opposite_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o church-right_a from_o be_v member_n in_o the_o one_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o for_o their_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o be_v admonishde_v by_o peter_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v member_n that_o they_o be_v more_o sure_a of_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 9.22_o 3._o peter_n do_v not_o act_n in_o his_o speech_n act_v 2._o 38_o â—9_n as_o a_o elder_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o he_o be_v none_o but_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v their_o fact_n object_v to_o they_o as_o a_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o â—â—ey_n be_v but_o confess_v by_o themselves_o as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n that_o lie_v on_o their_o conscience_n nor_o be_v peter_n advice_n give_v to_o remove_v a_o church-censure_n for_o readmission_n to_o a_o seal_n but_o to_o ease_v their_o conscience_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n into_o which_o they_o have_v never_o be_v admit_v but_o master_n cobbet_n against_o my_o first_o exception_n say_v those_o jew_n be_v offensive_a member_n of_o that_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o not_o yet_o dischurch_v and_o divorce_v by_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o
baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o administrable_a in_o or_o by_o or_o to_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o a_o distinct_a company_n by_o a_o select_a officer_n to_o a_o sever_a people_n from_o that_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o baptism_n be_v a_o church-ordinance_n to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a dispensation_n administer_v only_o in_o and_o by_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o conceive_v it_o a_o ministerial_a ordinance_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o one_o single_a minister_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v baptism_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o jewish_a ordinance_n be_v neither_o appoint_v in_o their_o law_n nor_o by_o minister_n choose_v by_o they_o nor_o by_o their_o authority_n nor_o according_a to_o their_o direction_n nor_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o church-discipline_n or_o authority_n but_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o respect_v opposite_a or_o distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o although_o i_o grant_v the_o jewish_a people_n or_o church_n though_o pareus_n come_v in_o locum_fw-la say_v dominus_fw-la areae_fw-la suae_fw-la h._n e._n ecclesiae_fw-la imo_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la christ_n floor_n yet_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v christ_n visible_a church_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n floor_n because_o christ_n employ_v his_o fan_n to_o wit_n his_o preach_n among_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8_o though_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n visible_a church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n or_o people_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n time_n all_o sort_n which_o john_n baptize_v hypocrite_n or_o upright_o one_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o christ_n floor_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n prove_v from_o matth._n 3.11_o 12._o the_o be_v in_o the_o floor_n import_v only_o their_o position_n no_o benefit_n or_o interest_n accrue_v to_o they_o thereby_o but_o master_n cobbet_n go_v on_o into_o this_o church-fellowship_n also_o do_v christ_n own_o disciple_n by_o that_o new_a way_n of_o initiation_n visible_o seal_v person_n which_o be_v the_o reform_a part_n of_o that_o jewish_a church_n continue_v still_o their_o relation_n to_o those_o officer_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o church-ordinance_n then_o dispense_v and_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o same_o either_o gather_v into_o distinct_a church_n or_o call_v to_o they_o other_o ordinary_a church-officer_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o actual_o give_v by_o christ_n until_o upon_o his_o ascension_n ephes._n 4.8_o 11_o 12._o ans._n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o visible_o seal_v person_n by_o that_o new_a way_n of_o initiation_n into_o the_o jewish_a church-fellowship_n the_o fellowship_n they_o have_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v by_o their_o birth_n and_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n they_o be_v under_o which_o they_o submit_v to_o while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n and_o observe_v such_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o be_v appoint_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o place_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o profession_n of_o doctrine_n they_o be_v by_o baptism_n separate_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o distinct_a church_n have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o 70._o as_o their_o officer_n in_o ordinary_a afore_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o jot_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v in_o the_o least_o countenance_n this_o fond_a conceit_n of_o master_n cobbet_n that_o jewish_a church-membership_a give_v title_n to_o baptism_n or_o baptism_n visible_o seal_v person_n into_o jewish_a church-fellowship_n master_n cobbet_n have_v cashier_v the_o spurious_a reason_n as_o he_o imagine_v why_o peter_n require_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v repentance_n afore_o baptism_n he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o assign_v the_o genuine_a reason_n thus_o but_o the_o reason_n rather_o be_v partly_o because_o as_o be_v say_v they_o be_v under_o such_o offence_n ans._n he_o require_v repentance_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o crucify_a christ_n but_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jew_n be_v of_o nor_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o suspension_n from_o the_o seal_n for_o peter_n be_v no_o jewish_a church-officer_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o way_n of_o discipline_n deal_v with_o those_o jew_n by_o any_o church-act_n tend_v to_o their_o correction_n for_o that_o sin_n yea_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o people_n do_v general_o avow_v that_o act_n as_o well_o do_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o offensive_a to_o they_o then_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o but_o peter_n require_v repentance_n as_o a_o necessary_a prerequisite_a universal_o to_o baptism_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o their_o perplex_a soul_n need_v master_n cobbet_n add_v and_o partly_o because_o albeit_o their_o church_n be_v a_o true_a evangelical_n church_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o have_v many_o gross_a mixture_n both_o of_o ceremonial_a administration_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o of_o most_o palpable_o and_o open_o corrupt_v and_o rot_a member_n ans._n neither_o do_v master_n cobbet_n offer_v any_o proof_n for_o this_o his_o speech_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o likelihood_n that_o peter_n ever_o intend_v to_o urge_v repentance_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n since_o in_o none_o of_o his_o speech_n he_o do_v take_v exception_n at_o their_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o nor_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o repentance_n afore_o baptism_n because_o though_o they_o have_v covenant_n and_o church-right_a to_o baptism_n yet_o their_o right_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v to_o the_o seal_n without_o repentance_n because_o they_o have_v gross_a ceremonial_a mixture_n and_o open_o corrupt_a member_n the_o jewish_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n be_v a_o gospel-church_n &_o essential_o the_o same_o with_o the_o christian_n if_o master_n cobbet_n say_v true_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o reason_n the_o new-england_a elder_n do_v ill_a to_o admit_v godly_a person_n to_o the_o seal_n with_o they_o which_o come_v from_o â—_o parish-church_n in_o england_n in_o which_o be_v the_o like_a mixture_n and_o corrupt_a member_n without_o like_a repentance_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o jew_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o those_o ceremonial_a administration_n and_o though_o they_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n yet_o it_o waâ—_n through_o ignorance_n act_v 3.17_o in_o a_o word_n be_v it_o grant_v master_n cobbet_n that_o peter_n do_v require_v repentance_n for_o any_o of_o these_o reason_n yet_o the_o argument_n be_v no_o whit_n infringe_v thereby_o that_o bare_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o give_v title_n to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n since_o it_o do_v not_o give_v title_n to_o these_o jew_n even_o then_o when_o notwithstanding_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o corruption_n in_o their_o church_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v assert_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o de_fw-mi praesenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n if_o master_n cobbet_n exposition_n hold_v good_a which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o require_v of_o repentance_n to_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o suspension_n of_o their_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n by_o reason_n of_o offence_n and_o corrupt_a mixture_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v master_n cobbet_n a_o little_a further_o and_o partly_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v now_o requisite_a not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_a mâ—ssiah_n of_o abraham_n loin_n to_o be_v he_o alone_o which_o by_o his_o blood_n shall_v come_v actual_o as_o well_o as_o virtual_o to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n visible_o make_v with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o they_o own_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v by_o and_o among_o they_o as_o he_o which_o alone_o do_v thus_o which_o among_o other_o testimony_n baptism_n witness_v therefore_o more_o be_v now_o require_v of_o the_o adult_n jew_n than_o former_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o require_v of_o their_o unripe_a child_n ans._n i_o deny_v not_o circumcision_n to_o have_v have_v this_o use_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n and_o i_o take_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v that_o thereby_o the_o baptize_v shall_v own_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o
to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o act_n v_o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o so_o love_a and_o after_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o by_o this_o doctrine_n you_o feign_v a_o new_a heart_n not_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o anti-arminians_a that_o i_o know_v of_o out_o of_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o deut._n 30.6_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o external_a privilege_n but_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a nor_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n in_o their_o infant_n staâ—e_v but_o in_o their_o adult_n in_o the_o text_n jsai_n 44.2_o 3._o speak_v of_o god_n pour_v his_o spirit_n on_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n his_o servant_n and_o jeshrim_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v who_o he_o bid_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o his_o blessing_n on_o his_o offspring_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n etc._n etc._n the_o term_n jacob_n and_o jeshurim_n be_v take_v not_o personal_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o bid_v jacob_n dead_a long_a before_o not_o to_o fear_v but_o collective_o either_o for_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v the_o jsrael_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o in_o the_o former_a acception_n the_o seed_n and_o offspring_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o israelite_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o that_o text_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o blessing_n the_o one_o expound_v the_o other_o whereby_o they_o and_o their_o state_n shall_v thrive_v and_o flourish_v and_o multiply_v and_o increase_v that_o have_v be_v almost_o clean_o exhaust_v and_o exceed_o impair_v in_o a_o manner_n beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n before_o ch_z 26.19_o ezek._n 37.3_o 11_o 14._o so_o of_o their_o land_n ch_n 32.15_o and_o of_o their_o â—eed_n ch_n 61.9_o he_o follow_v still_o the_o comparison_n take_v from_o ground_n well_o water_v as_o ch_z 58.11_o and_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o soil_n ch_n 32.10_o in_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d he_o it_o be_v a_o type_n oâ—_n that_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o increase_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o member_n 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n oâ—_n his_o spirit_n acts._n 9.31_o eâ—hes_n 4.12.15_o col._n 2.19.2_o â—et_o 3.18_o sâ—e_fw-mi ch_n 2d_o 6_o and_o 37_o 3â—_n and_o 61.9.21_o take_v it_o either_o way_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o aâ—_n external_a vissible_a privilege_n from_o age_n to_o age_n belong_v to_o the_o natural_a seed_n even_o oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d believer_n but_o in_o the_o first_o acception_n it_o nâ—â—es_v a_o future_a multiply_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o much_o waste_v in_o the_o laâ—ter_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o comfort_n to_o 〈…〉_z and_o for_o the_o last_o tâ—xt_n ames_n coroâ—_n acts._n 5_o c._n 2d_o versum_fw-la vicesimum_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la remonstrantes_n trahunt_fw-la in_fw-ge alteran_fw-ge partâ—m_fw-ge accipit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n rom._n 11.27_o promissionem_fw-la absolutâ—m_fw-la &_o electorum_fw-la propriam_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la contineri_fw-la manifestis_fw-la verbis_fw-la confirmans_fw-la extermâ—n_fw-la nihil_fw-la sonnet_n spiritus_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d â—eminis_fw-la etiam_fw-la inculcatio_fw-la solos_fw-la electos_fw-la &_o â—â—â—caciter_fw-la vocatos_fw-la notari_fw-la docet_fw-la apostolo_n sic_fw-la hunc_fw-la citulum_fw-la interpretante_fw-la rom._n 9_o â—_o gal_n 3.16_o &_o 4.28_o mr._n gataker_n annot_n on_o esai_n 59_o 21._o thy_o seed_n the_o faithful_a the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n deut._n 30.6_o rom._n 9.6_o 8_o gal._n 3.16.29_o se_fw-la dr._n owen_n of_o perseverance_n ch_n 3._o sect._n 41._o ch_n 4._o sect._n 3._o ch_n 5._o sect._n 9_o ch_n 7._o sect._n 23._o and_o for_o what_o mr_n m_n count_v absurd_a i_o yield_v iâ—_n that_o my_o answer_n cut_v off_o isaac_n and_o iacob_n natural_a posterity_n from_o these_o promise_n except_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o as_o for_o mr._n m._n deprehend_v i_o in_o absurdity_n and_o trifle_v such_o as_o i_o cenceive_v in_o mr._n cottonsâ—_n word_n i_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o discourse_n run_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o my_o word_n and_o meaning_n which_o he_o do_v almost_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o repeaâ—s_v of_o mâ—nâ—_n and_o censure_n out_o of_o haste_n to_o frame_v his_o book_n as_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o conceive_v for_o where_o do_v i_o say_v that_o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o i_o and_o from_o which_o he_o will_v infer_v like_o trifle_v and_o absurdity_n as_o be_v in_o mr._n cotton_v speech_n that_o god_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v say_v it_o such_o trifle_n as_o mr._n cotton_n use_v will_v not_o have_v follow_v on_o those_o word_n ascribe_v to_o i_o unless_o i_o have_v say_v also_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v put_v for_o every_o believer_n and_o â—heir_a seed_n have_v be_v mean_v in_o â—hat_n proposition_n ascribe_v to_o i_o of_o their_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o close_a of_o that_o discourse_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v i_o thus_o by_o your_o own_o argument_n you_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o inward_o holy_a as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v the_o gentile_n from_o have_v any_o visible_a communion_n in_o external_a privilege_n i_o say_v mr._n m._n father_n on_o i_o his_o own_o brat_n first_o a_o proposition_n i_o deliver_v not_o than_o a_o argument_n which_o be_v none_o of_o i_o as_o he_o make_v it_o and_o then_o a_o conclusion_n i_o never_o own_v nor_o will_v follow_v on_o that_o proposition_n or_o that_o argument_n he_o will_v father_n on_o i_o for_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o i_o assert_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o abrahaham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o that_o my_o reason_n on_o mr._n cotton_v word_n will_v prove_v this_o proposition_n must_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o inward_o holy_a as_o mr._n m._n false_o imagine_v i_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o gentile_n from_o have_v any_o visible_a communion_n in_o external_a privilege_n unless_o i_o have_v say_v the_o elect_a jew_n or_o gentile_n only_o have_v visible_a communion_n in_o external_a privilege_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o whereas_o i_o never_o say_v that_o external_a privilege_n as_o v_o 9_o of_o the_o initial_a seal_n of_o circumcision_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o inward_o holy_a or_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o only_o from_o the_o command_n v_o 9.10_o sect_n xxxviii_o animadversion_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o mr._n t._n cobbeâ—s_o jusâ—â—_n vindic._n sect._n 1_o 2_o 3._o about_o gen._n 17._o whereby_o his_o position_n about_o church-covenant_n and_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v refell_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n mr._n m._n have_v allege_v the_o promise_n gen._n 17_o 7._o have_v be_v consider_v i_o shall_v now_o view_v what_o mr_n cob_v just._n vindic._n part_n 1._o â—hap_n 3._o bring_v for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o federal_a holiness_n of_o church-member_n child_n from_o thence_o first_o he_o begin_v sect._n 1._o with_o certain_a distinction_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v consider_v either_o naked_o or_o as_o invest_v with_o a_o visile_a political_a church_n covenant_n if_o not_o explicit_a yet_o implicit_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o place_n gen._n 17._o not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o former_a as_o the_o late_a sense_n god_n make_v of_o it_o with_o ference_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o isaac_n v_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o albeit_o at_o present_a it_o be_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o abraham_n own_o family_n whence_o also_o he_o ordain_v a_o initiatory_a seal_n and_o way_n of_o restipulation_n to_o which_o they_o submit_v together_o as_o one_o select_v body_n collective_o and_o as_o member_n thereof_o distributive_o they_o do_v implicit_o make_v confession_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o bind_v themselves_o in_o a_o near_a religious_a tie_v one_o unto_o another_o hence_o then_o renew_v deut._n 29._o 2_o chron._n 15._o &_o 30._o &_o 34._o nehem._n 10._o ezek._n 16_o 8._o answer_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o mr._n c._n have_v define_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o how_o it_o be_v feucht_v from_o gen._n 17.7_o that_o i_o
according_a to_o man_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o mr_n c_o speaks_z heb_n 4_o 1_o 4_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v to_o one_o as_o his_o legacy_n or_o portion_n external_o and_o according_a to_o man_n of_o the_o save_a good_a whereof_o it_o be_v possible_a one_o may_v fall_v short_a for_o though_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o promise_n leave_v yet_o not_o of_o a_o promise_n leave_v to_o any_o that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o unless_o by_o be_v leave_v be_v mean_v propound_v or_o tender_v only_o antipaedobaptist_n do_v grant_v they_o admit_v false_a brethren_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v by_o mr_n cobbet_n seal_v of_o church_n and_o covenant_n fellowship_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o covenant_n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v god_n peculiar_a we_o admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n on_o this_o ground_n not_o because_o to_o we_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n we_o suspend_v any_o judgement_n about_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v out_o of_o our_o cognizance_n and_o no_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o admit_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o baptism_n but_o because_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n if_o by_o blank_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o make_v and_o by_o seal_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o think_v we_o do_v ordinary_o put_v seal_n to_o a_o blank_a nor_o do_v we_o make_v scruple_n thereof_o or_o think_v it_o true_a that_o the_o seal_n must_v follow_v the_o covenant_n or_o that_o gen_n 17.9_o 10_o 11_o 13._o act_n 2_o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor_n 11_o 25_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v gen_n 17.7_o 10_o 11_o 13_o ast_n 28_o 39_o be_v show_v in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5_o and_o in_o this_o part_n sect_n 5_o 8_o 13_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 37_o and_o elsewhere_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 25_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n but_o that_o all_o or_o only_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v have_v the_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o prove_v thence_o and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o be_v show_v above_o often_o we_o do_v not_o say_v when_o we_o admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n else_o we_o have_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o we_o know_v they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o admit_v they_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n matth._n 28_o 19_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o we_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o whether_o believer_n and_o disciple_n by_o profession_n i_o for_o my_o part_n agree_v not_o to_o it_o that_o either_o according_a to_o scripture_n or_o the_o best_a protestant_n any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelicall_n grace_n in_o the_o n._n t._n confirm_v by_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v to_o they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o beside_o the_o elect_a such_o doctrine_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o arminian_n undermine_v perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o polemicall_a doctrine_n of_o our_o choice_a divine_n as_o i_o show_v examan_n part_n 3._o sect._n 4._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n mr._n norton_n mr_n c._n his_o colleague_n commend_v by_o mr_n cotton_n with_o mr_n cobbet_n as_o a_o prime_a writer_n in_o the_o new_a english_a church_n resp._n ad_fw-la syl_n quaest_n apollon_n p._n 30._o say_v objectum_fw-la faederis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la soli_fw-la electi_fw-la objectum_fw-la faederis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sunt_fw-la tum_fw-la electi_fw-la tum_fw-la reprobi_fw-la my_o own_a tertulliâ—n_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la chap._n 21_o 22_o when_o he_o urge_v that_o text_n 1_o cor_n 7_o 14_o for_o a_o peculiar_a cleanness_n of_o believer_n child_n by_o privilege_n of_o seed_n mean_v not_o the_o federall_a holiness_n mr_n c._n teach_v but_o holiness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o freedom_n from_o that_o unholiness_n in_o their_o procreation_n which_o the_o infidel_n child_n have_v from_o the_o many_o gross_a idolatrous_a superstition_n by_o which_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 16_o page_n 85._o paraeus_n peter_n martyr_n bucer_n melancthon_n mr._n philpot_n be_v all_o neoteric_o cyprian_a gregory_n nazianzen_n jerom_n austin_n though_o they_o do_v plead_v for_o paedobaptism_n from_o the_o argument_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o do_v not_o maintain_v infant_n covenant-estate_n as_o mr._n c._n but_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n ready_a to_o die_v because_o of_o the_o text_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen_n 17_o 1â—_n instance_n whereof_o in_o augustine_n and_o other_o be_v many_o cite_v by_o chamier_n pausir_n tom_n 4_o l_o 3_o c._n 3_o sect_n 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o they_o think_v the_o infant_n die_v baptize_v be_v infallible_o save_v whether_o believer_n child_n or_o not_o as_o for_o other_o they_o deny_v their_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 1_o sect_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o i_o have_v often_o consider_v zech_n 11_o 10_o and_o i_o conceive_v the_o sense_n as_o mr_n c._n make_v it_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n at_o least_o of_o the_o external_a administration_n thereof_o among_o they_o as_o verse_n 9_o and_o their_o external_a right_n in_o that_o his_o covevenant_n to_o be_v very_o vain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o i_o may_v not_o write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n forgive_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o promise_v they_o jer._n 31.33_o and_o then_o god_n shall_v break_v his_o promise_n theâ—e_n shall_v be_v fall_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a administration_n thereof_o among_o they_o and_o their_o external_a right_n in_o that_o his_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o may_v take_v away_o circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple-service_n and_o the_o people_n right_a to_o they_o for_o what_o be_v the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o seal_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o this_o neither_o agree_v to_o the_o phrase_n for_o circumcision_n be_v never_o call_v god_n covenant_n with_o all_o the_o people_n and_o to_o break_v circumcision_n what_o be_v it_o but_o either_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o foreskin_n and_o to_o forbid_v circumcision_n if_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n this_o have_v not_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o a_o evil_a to_o they_o but_o of_o a_o benefit_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o that_o yoke_n verse_n 9_o mention_n not_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o external_a right_n there_o o._n but_o whenever_o it_o be_v accomplish_v whether_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o some_o other_o time_n it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o some_o who_o may_v be_v their_o protector_n whereby_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o destruction_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o maccabee_n or_o some_o other_o may_v be_v doubt_v however_o it_o be_v so_o frigid_a a_o interpretation_n to_o interpert_v it_o as_o mr_n c._n do_v that_o methinks_v he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o blot_v paper_n with_o it_o the_o covenant_n ch_z 10._o whether_o it_o be_v that_o gen._n 17._o or_o that_o exod._n 19_o or_o 24._o or_o deut._n 29._o â—t_a be_v certain_a it_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o believer_n gentile_n or_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n which_o he_o break_v by_o take_v away_o their_o leader_n whether_o governor_n or_o teacher_n maccabee_n or_o some_o other_o and_o so_o expose_v they_o to_o ruin_v by_o the_o grecian_a or_o roman_a lord_n or_o some_o other_o psal._n 44.17_o dan._n 11.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o to_o deal_n false_o in_o god_n covenant_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o to_o do_v wicked_o against_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o intimate_v that_o mr._n c._n will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o say_v
any_o gracious_a parent_n concern_v his_o natural_a child_n it_o be_v true_a rom._n 9.6_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n take_v effect_n and_o this_o i_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o than_o it_o be_v express_o say_v v_o 7_o 8._o that_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o his_o child_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o the_o special_a choice_n seed_n whether_o they_o be_v his_o seed_n according_a to_o nature_n or_o ingraff_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o the_o lively_a faith_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n election_n v_o 11._o the_o text_n ephes._n 5.26_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o sanctify_v or_o purify_n the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o narration_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o luke_n 1.2_o act_n 8.4_o &_o 10.36.44_o joh._n 17.8.17_o rom._n 10.8_o preach_v and_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o party_n purify_v act_v 15.9_o who_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v so_o be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n hereafter_o to_o be_v ingraff_v again_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o election_n to_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n rom._n 11.28_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mean_v of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n of_o those_o jew_n reingraff_v for_o they_o doubtless_o will_v be_v infidel_n but_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n out_o of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o follow_a god_n and_o god_n covenant_n to_o they_o which_o be_v both_o singular_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v verrify_v of_o every_o believer_n natural_a child_n as_o it_o be_v there_o mean_v and_o shall_v be_v verify_v of_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o validity_n in_o the_o covenant_n invest_v with_o church-covenant_n albeit_o unworthy_o oftentimes_o hold_v forth_o by_o the_o parent_n to_o beget_v upon_o the_o child_n a_o external_a filial_a relation_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n visible_a for_o ezek._n 16_o 8._o mention_n god_n covenant_n which_o he_o swear_v not_o they_o by_o which_o they_o become_v he_o and_o those_o who_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o v_o 20._o be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_n they_o to_o be_v devour_v have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o deliver_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n for_o they_o mr._n c._n confess_v they_o be_v idolatrous_a member_n and_o the_o text_n mention_n their_o idolatry_n to_o be_v of_o the_o high_a kind_n even_o the_o sacrafice_a their_o child_n and_o if_o these_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o church-covenanant_a and_o do_v thereby_o beget_v a_o external_a filial_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o spouse_n the_o visible_a church_n then_o may_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n even_o open_a idolater_n that_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o moloch_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o to_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o church-covenant_n and_o thereby_o in_o those_o who_o god_n hate_v and_o who_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n yea_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o most_o horrid_a manner_n there_o may_v be_v validity_n in_o this_o horrid_a estate_n to_o beget_v a_o external_a filial_a relation_n unto_o god_n &_o to_o his_o spouse_n the_o visible_a church_n for_o their_o child_n horrendum_fw-la dictu_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o impertinency_n of_o its_o allegation_n by_o the_o assembly_n by_o mr._n c._n and_o other_o have_v be_v often_o show_v jerem._n 13.11_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v make_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o by_o his_o special_a deliverance_n and_o providence_n for_o they_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a posterity_n of_o that_o people_n be_v by_o the_o covenant_n clothe_v with_o church-covenant_n hold_v to_o god_n they_o and_o they_o in_o external_a church-communion_n until_o either_o that_o church_n be_v divorce_v from_o god_n oâ—_n the_o particular_a member_n disfranchise_v by_o some_o church_n censure_n of_o a_o church_n covenant_n privilege_n 3._o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n lay_v hold_v on_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lively_a faith_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o elect_a child_n have_v mighty_a force_n to_o effect_v very_o gracious_a thing_n in_o the_o elect_a seed_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o any_o liklyhood_n that_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v be_v true_a that_o a_o bare_a dissemble_a profession_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o external_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o if_o because_o peter_n faith_n and_o confession_n obtain_v from_o god_n a_o special_a privilege_n judas_n his_o profession_n must_v obtain_v something_o of_o god_n for_o his_o child_n though_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n if_o there_o be_v strength_n in_o these_o dictate_v of_o mr._n c._n there_o be_v weakness_n be_v nothing_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o i._o s._n proceed_v upon_o a_o conceit_n of_o a_o relative_a grace_n and_o implicit_a call_n and_o of_o in-being_a in_o christ_n without_o either_o christ_n spirit_n or_o faith_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o have_v no_o scripture_n ground_n the_o absurdity_n object_v against_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o entail_v grace_n to_o generation_n that_o it_o uphold_v a_o national_a church_n â—e_n put_v off_o only_o thus_o he_o know_v we_o in_o n._n e._n which_o hold_v the_o one_o yet_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o other_o in_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o a_o national_a church_n but_o this_o show_v not_o how_o he_o will_v acquit_v his_o doctrine_n from_o maintain_v that_o by_o consequence_n which_o be_v disavow_v by_o those_o of_o n._n e._n for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n and_o church_n covenant_n now_o as_o there_o be_v deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o ezek_n 16.20.21.22_o of_o validity_n to_o beget_v a_o external_a filial_a relation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o visible_a spouse_n the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o worst_a idolater_n even_o papist_n be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o whole_a nation_n elder_a and_o â—onger_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o what_o it_o make_v less_o than_o such_o a_o national_a church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o understand_v not_o sect_n xlii_o animadversion_n on_o sect._n 7_o of_o the_o same_o chap._n show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a interest_n therein_o in_o the_o seven_o sect._n mr._n c_o set_n down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v with_o church_n covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a interest_n therein_o in_o which_o as_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o write_n about_o this_o point_n there_o be_v much_o ambiguity_n he_o neither_o show_v who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n whether_o every_o jew_n or_o some_o only_a and_o if_o some_o who_o those_o be_v whether_o the_o most_o part_n or_o the_o chief_a nor_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n what_o promise_v they_o be_v under_o nor_o how_o they_o be_v under_o it_o nor_o do_v explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o church-covenant_n or_o invest_n with_o it_o nor_o what_o be_v the_o external_a interest_n therein_o which_o they_o have_v nor_o how_o they_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v with_o church_n covant_a in_o respect_n of_o external_a interest_n therein_o and_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o internal_a interest_n for_o my_o part_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v his_o meaning_n this_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v account_v member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o male_n circumcise_v but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o author_n either_o affect_v or_o it_o be_v his_o vein_n to_o use_v ambiguous_a expression_n when_o he_o may_v use_v plain_a and_o to_o talk_v in_o a_o new_a phrase_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o covenant_n seal_n church-seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o explain_v his_o conclusion_n afore_o
that_o this_o gospel_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n external_a covenant_n church-interest_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3.15_o that_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o elder_a than_o mr_n c._n and_o be_o sure_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o rubbish_n to_o be_v remove_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v implicit_o hold_v forth_o gen._n 9_o in_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o servile_a condition_n of_o canaan_n v_o 25_o 26._o to_o the_o future_a church_n state_n of_o japhet_n v_o 27._o the_o one_o accurse_a parent_n and_o child_n to_o servitude_n so_o that_o cham_n babe_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v slave_n but_o japhet_n parent_n &_o child_n be_v prophetical_o vote_v to_o church-estate_n in_o sem_n tent_n so_o that_o inchurch_v japhets_n babe_n be_v actual_o within_o seem_v tent_n so_o soon_o as_o bear_v as_o god_n will_v accurse_v collective_a canaan_n noah_n propehsy_v that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v or_o cause_n collective_a japhet_n to_o turn_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o interpreter_n expound_v of_o the_o join_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o visible_a church-estate_n suppose_v visible_a covenant-estate_n as_o be_v evident_a answ._n if_o mr._n c._n may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v gospel_n of_o doctrine_n so_o implicit_o hold_v forth_o as_o his_o new_a gospel_n be_v here_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o blame_v as_o we_o do_v pope_n for_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o place_n clear_a for_o their_o purpose_n than_o this_o be_v for_o mr._n c_n the_o servile_a condition_n of_o canaan_n be_v refer_v general_o by_o interpreter_n to_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o when_o joshua_n subdue_v they_o and_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v make_v slave_n which_o though_o it_o do_v extend_v to_o their_o child_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o even_o they_o be_v proselyte_n many_o of_o they_o to_o israel_n as_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n and_o after_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n be_v commend_v for_o her_o faâ—â—h_n matth._n 15.28_o and_o therefore_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o japhet_n whether_o we_o read_v it_o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n as_o some_o or_o persuade_v japhet_n as_o other_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v well_o clear_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n descend_v from_o jaâ—het_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o canaan_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o japhet_n whereas_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n and_o carthaginian_n and_o other_o descend_v of_o canaan_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o if_o not_o as_o soon_o as_o many_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v bishop_n and_o synod_n hold_v among_o they_o and_o famous_a writer_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o civil_a condition_n rather_o than_o ecclesiastical_a whether_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o the_o greek_a king_n of_o asia_n after_o he_o subdue_a tire_n and_o sidon_n and_o possess_v palaestina_n of_o which_o judaea_n be_v a_o part_n or_o of_o the_o roman_n subdue_a carthage_n and_o possess_v judaea_n but_o â—e_v it_o take_v as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o these_o people_n with_o what_o argument_n will_v mr._n c._n prove_v that_o the_o dwell_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o visible_a than_o the_o invisible_a church_n they_o who_o will_v have_v it_o accomplish_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3_o 6._o or_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.17_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o true_a believer_n convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n than_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n yet_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o babe_n of_o japhet_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o what_o though_o it_o be_v that_o canaan_n and_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n â—e_v all_o collective_o take_v yet_o mr._n c._n himself_o pag._n 161._o have_v teach_v we_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n collective_o take_v be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o choice_n or_o refuse_v part_n and_o so_o may_v or_o rather_o must_v be_v the_o speech_n here_o necessary_o understand_v canaan_n collective_a neither_o comprehend_v every_o canaanite_n in_o their_o great_a servitude_n nor_o collective_a sem_fw-mi or_o japhet_n comprehend_v every_o israelite_n or_o descendent_a from_o japhet_n but_o a_o notable_a part_n and_o if_o those_o of_o japhet_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o mr._n c._n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o persuasion_n and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o interpreter_n the_o argument_n be_v forcible_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o babe_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi ecclesiastical_o expound_v but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n after_o this_o mr._n c._n dictate_v out_o of_o gal._n 4.23_o 24._o gen._n 21.10_o that_o even_o as_o ishmael_n and_o hiâ—_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o legal_a jerusalem_n and_o her_o child_n even_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n adult_n and_o infant_n be_v dis-churched_n so_o ecclesiastical_a isaac_n abraham_n church-seed_n with_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v instate_v in_o the_o visible_a political_a gospel-church_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o â—asting_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o but_o out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n that_o be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v and_o her_o child_n be_v not_o jâ—ws_n as_o jew_n or_o the_o body_n of_o jew_n or_o adult_n and_o infant_n as_o mr._n c._n speak_v for_o then_o many_o myriad_n of_o jew_n believe_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v note_v the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o her_o child_n not_o infant_n bear_v at_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n buâ—_n so_o many_o whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n as_o hagar_n signify_v the_o legal_a covenant_n &_o her_o son_n ishmael_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil_n 3.3_o that_o be_v in_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o carnal_a privilege_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sarah_n and_o jerusalem_n above_o signify_v the_o gospel-covenant_n vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o which_o beget_v child_n by_o promise_n that_o be_v â—â—cording_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n typify_v by_o isaac_n and_o these_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v inherit_v life_n righteousness_n salvation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o abraham_n church-seed_n there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o mr._n c._n his_o sense_n and_o ecclesiastic_a isaac_n be_v a_o new_a notion_n and_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o mr._n c._n in_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o save_v such_o as_o do_v reject_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o take_n in_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o take_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o justify_v and_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o aâ—e_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o not_o of_o a_o inchurching_a of_o mere_a visible_a professor_n parents_n and_o child_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o outward_a riâ—e_n the_o three_o text_n next_o allege_v by_o mr._n c._n be_v all_o misâ—alleged_a to_o prove_v a_o external_a covenant_n church_n interest_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o in-churched-believer_n to_o wit_n isaiah_n 65.20_o the_o impertinency_n of_o which_o to_o this_o end_n be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 11._o the_o impertinency_n of_o isa._n 61.9_o and_o ezek_n 37.27_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n before_o mr._n c._n proceed_v to_o a_o three_o argument_n in_o answer_n
which_o if_o mr._n b._n hold_v as_o his_o word_n import_v i_o may_v well_o say_v he_o stand_v on_o pitiful_a ground_n a_o very_a quagmire_n however_o man_n judge_v of_o my_o proof_n from_o gal._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a mr._n b._n proceed_v but_o one_o text_n more_o be_v name_v and_o that_o be_v my_o text_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v disciple_n all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o brave_a prove_v the_o repeal_n before_o mention_v what_o say_v this_o text_n to_o any_o such_o matter_n answ._n the_o first_o question_n have_v so_o much_o insolent_a folly_n that_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v 1._o this_o text_n compare_v with_o mark_n 16.15_o prove_v that_o christ_n appoint_v after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v gather_v in_o all_o nation_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o consequent_o the_o church_n not_o gather_v this_o way_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o forepart_n of_o the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a for_o as_o pareus_n right_o paraphrase_v the_o word_n com._n in_o mat._n 28.19_o christ_n word_n have_v this_o sense_n make_v to_o i_o disciple_n gather_v to_o i_o a_o church_n among_o all_o nation_n by_o your_o preach_a bringing_z they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o piscat_fw-la observe_v matth._n 28.19_o by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o be_v signify_v first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v baptize_v when_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o practice_v of_o the_o n._n t._n allow_v any_o other_o way_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n be_v prove_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5._o etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o say_v this_o text_n exclude_v infant_n from_o be_v baptize_v as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o consequent_o from_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o antecedent_n be_v confirm_v from_o mr._n bs._n word_n plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n against_o mr_n bed_n pag._n 299_o 300._o where_o he_o prove_v from_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.16_o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o institution_n and_o every_o example_n of_o baptism_n through_o all_o the_o bible_n the_o first_o grace_n be_v pre-requisite_a as_o a_o condition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v faith_n include_v in_o the_o term_n disciple_n the_o consequence_n be_v also_o prove_v from_o mr._n bs._n assertion_n plain_a scrip._n proof_n etc._n etc._n par._n 1._o ch_n 5._o pag._n 24_o 25._o and_o elsewhere_o prove_v from_o mat._n 28.19_o all_o visible_a châ—rch_n member_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v whence_o i_o infer_v all_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v no_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o if_o no_o infant_n be_v now_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v without_o make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o they_o and_o then_o baptise_v they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n than_o christ_n have_v repeal_v the_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n i_o expect_v now_o some_o brave_a answer_n from_o mr._n b._n to_o these_o plain_a argument_n without_o any_o bravery_n but_o what_o do_v i_o meet_v with_o nay_o say_v he_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o contrary_n will_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o text_n also_o for_o if_o it_o be_v nation_n that_o must_v be_v disciple_v and_o baptize_v certain_o all_o infant_n can_v never_o be_v exclude_v but_o must_v needs_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v include_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v disciple_n by_o force_n nor_o that_o all_o be_v disciple_n when_o the_o king_n or_o great_a part_n be_v so_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v to_o disciple_v nation_n this_o be_v their_o work_n which_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o possible_a and_o desirable_a therefore_o when_o the_o parent_n be_v by_o teach_v make_v disciple_n the_o child_n be_v thereby_o disciple_v also_o as_o if_o a_o woman_n escape_v drown_v the_o child_n in_o her_o body_n escape_v thereby_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a cause_n but_o by_o force_n of_o god_n grant_n or_o covenant_n answ._n though_o mr._n bs._n confidence_n and_o his_o foolish_a admiration_n and_o exclamation_n have_v take_v much_o with_o the_o shallow_a and_o heedless_a both_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o this_o age_n yet_o they_o appear_v ridiculous_a to_o i_o his_o speech_n in_o this_o place_n be_v but_o dictate_v that_o if_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v disciple_v infant_n can_v be_v exclude_v that_o because_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o discipling_n all_o nation_n therefore_o infant_n that_o when_o the_o parent_n be_v by_o teach_v make_v disciple_n the_o child_n be_v disciple_v also_o all_o which_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a so_o full_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_v of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o shall_v as_o soon_o expect_v the_o snow_n be_v prove_v black_a as_o any_o of_o they_o prove_v by_o mr._n b._n or_o any_o other_o his_o similitude_n be_v frivolous_a no_o child_n be_v include_v in_o the_o parent_n in_o respect_n of_o discipling_n as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o drown_v if_o it_o be_v than_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o baptise_v so_o that_o if_o the_o mother_n with_o child_n be_v baptize_v the_o child_n also_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o disciple_v and_o then_o baptism_n of_o such_o infant_n after_o will_v be_v rebaptisation_n such_o a_o grant_n or_o covenant_n by_o force_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v make_v disciple_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n if_o infant_n be_v make_v disciple_n by_o a_o covenant_n it_o must_v be_v of_o god_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o promise_v it_o to_o they_o upon_o their_o parent_n be_v disciple_v and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v disciple_v ere_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o consequent_o not_o make_v disciple_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v disciple_v by_o they_o nor_o they_o to_o endeavour_v their_o discipling_n unless_o they_o shall_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la do_v what_o be_v already_o do_v whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o disciple_n or_o baptize_v infant_n for_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o disciple_v by_o god_n covenant_n or_o to_o baptize_v such_o disciple_n but_o those_o who_o be_v make_v by_o their_o preach_a disciple_n and_o as_o mr_n collings_n say_v true_o in_o his_o provoc_n provoc_n ch_n 5._o pag._n 54._o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o that_o precept_n matth._n 28.19_o 10._o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o baptize_v any_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n mr._n b._n add_v when_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a city_n infant_n and_o all_o be_v disciple_v answ._n though_o our_o last_o translation_n read_v act_n 9.35_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v he_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o agreeable_o the_o vulgar_a beza_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n see_v he_o who_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o all_o they_o who_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n see_v he_o and_o so_o they_o that_o see_v he_o be_v limit_v by_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n but_o be_v the_o read_v retain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n of_o mr._n b._n to_o apply_v this_o to_o infant_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o 1._o that_o they_o see_v aeneas_n cure_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n 3._o that_o by_o see_v the_o cure_n of_o aeneas_n they_o be_v move_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o loâ—d_n as_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o schâ—lie_n say_v to_o wit_n move_v by_o tâ—e_v miraculous_a heal_n of_o aeneas_n by_o peter_n now_o to_o affirm_v these_o thing_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n however_o it_o be_v in_o mr._n bs._n against_o common_a sense_n beside_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n such_o expression_n wherein_o the_o word_n all_o be_v use_v
mr._n b._n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o their_o church_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o consider_v comparative_o as_o to_o otheâ—s_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n no_o other_o have_v the_o like_a privilege_n now_o if_o they_o have_v believe_v they_o shall_v have_v keep_v all_o their_o privilege_n absolute_o consider_v except_o it_o be_v a_o lose_v they_o to_o change_v they_o for_o great_a but_o comparative_o consider_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v keep_v some_o relative_a privilege_n for_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a peculiar_a people_n see_v other_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v as_o great_a privilege_n as_o they_o yet_o this_o will_v have_v be_v without_o any_o loss_n of_o they_o much_o more_o without_o whole_o unchurch_v they_o or_o their_o child_n when_o a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o son_n he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v his_o father_n only_a son_n but_o when_o his_o father_n have_v many_o more_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o privilege_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o family_n nay_o the_o add_v of_o more_o brethren_n in_o our_o case_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o each_o particular_a for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o add_v of_o the_o gentile_n will_v have_v make_v the_o jew_n no_o more_o to_o be_v so_o peculiar_a as_o to_o be_v singular_a in_o their_o privilege_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v never_o tâ—e_v less_o therefore_o mark_v iâ—_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n it_o expâ—esseth_v it_o as_o by_o take_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n and_o make_v of_o both_o one_o church_n but_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o unchurch_v the_o jew_n first_o and_o their_o child_n or_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o when_o in_o his_o vision_n peter_n be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n reception_n into_o the_o church_n act_v 10._o it_o be_v not_o by_o make_v the_o jew_n unclean_a but_o by_o cleanse_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v clean_o as_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o if_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v believe_v they_o shall_v have_v lose_v only_o their_o comparative_a privilege_n consist_v in_o the_o singularity_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o they_o to_o have_v the_o gentile_n enjoy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o their_o privilege_n in_o themselves_o consider_v will_v not_o have_v be_v diminish_v but_o some_o lesser_a turn_v into_o great_a and_o therefore_o certain_o god_n will_v never_o have_v turn_v their_o child_n all_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n the_o distinction_n be_v of_o the_o â—ewish_a church_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o comparative_o as_o to_o other_o but_o the_o application_n be_v as_o if_o mr._n b._n have_v forget_v his_o distinction_n of_o their_o privilege_n consider_v absolute_o and_o comparative_a and_o tâ—en_o he_o say_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v believe_v they_o have_v lose_v only_o their_o comparative_a privilege_n not_o in_o themselves_o consider_v concern_v which_o conceit_n it_o have_v be_v requisite_a if_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v that_o either_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o each_o sort_n of_o privilege_n or_o such_o a_o description_n of_o they_o as_o whereby_o we_o miâ—ht_v understand_v which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o sort_n which_o of_o the_o other_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o have_v the_o jew_n believe_v that_o be_v every_o individual_a jew_n of_o age_n or_o the_o great_a part_n â—ad_v receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v with_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n the_o jewish_a people_n shall_v have_v enjoy_v their_o possession_n in_o their_o own_o land_n which_o i_o think_v christ_n word_n import_v luke_n 19_o 4â—_n 42_o 43._o but_o deny_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o as_o a_o privilege_n to_o they_o that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v account_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o god_n purpose_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o church_n universal_a uniform_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o by_o birth_n and_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n baptist_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o never_o take_v in_o any_o believe_a parents_n infant_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n noâ—_n admit_v any_o jew_n without_o his_o own_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ._n nor_o be_v the_o contrary_n prove_v by_o ephes._n 2.14_o but_o that_o very_a thing_n i_o assert_v for_o the_o take_n down_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v by_o take_v away_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o church-state_n that_o none_o can_v be_v joynâ—d_v to_o they_o without_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n now_o one_o church_n be_v make_v of_o both_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3.6_o and_o in_o like_a maâ—ner_n when_o peter_n take_v in_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o he_o declare_v god_n mind_n in_o his_o vision_n v_o 35._o that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o their_o infant_n child_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v he_o any_o act_n whereby_o to_o show_v that_o to_o be_v god_n mind_n nor_o be_v mr._n bs._n observation_n of_o any_o force_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o if_o the_o church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v alter_v paul_n will_v have_v speak_v of_o their_o unchurch_a ephes._n 2.14_o and_o act_n of_o their_o make_n unclean_a which_o imply_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n then_o these_o to_o alter_v their_o church-state_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n whereas_o i_o have_v often_o show_v the_o contrary_a thâ—t_v it_o be_v do_v by_o take_v in_o only_a to_o baptism_n believer_n release_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n which_o may_v have_v be_v though_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o age_n have_v be_v believer_n 4._o say_v mr._n b._n so_o when_o we_o call_v the_o jew_n a_fw-la national_a church_n and_o when_o mr._n t._n say_v god_n toâ—k_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v his_o church_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o appropriation_n and_o restriction_n to_o that_o nation_n only_o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o call_v any_o other_o whole_a nation_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v a_o national_a church_n though_o yet_o it_o be_v doubtful_a as_o what_o be_v say_v of_o melchizedek_n before_o show_v and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o national_a and_o church_n unity_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o other_o church_n or_o else_o by_o a_o national_a church_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o if_o all_o be_v church_n member_n that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o the_o be_v a_o church_n member_n but_o to_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o thus_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v by_o many_o understand_v but_o this_o be_v notorious_o false_a answ._n it_o be_v in_o this_o last_o sâ—nse_n i_o mean_v it_o and_o i_o think_v it_o manifest_o true_a with_o these_o explication_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n by_o birth_n property_n or_o proselytism_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v church-member_n while_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n any_o of_o these_o wayâ—_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v church-member_n with_o some_o disâ—uiparance_n or_o inequality_n of_o privilege_n let_v we_o view_v mr._n bs._n proof_n for_o it_o be_v then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o take_v they_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o only_a god_n the_o parent_n engagiag_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o no_o age_a person_n no_o not_o servant_n much_o less_o ordinary_a proselyte_n be_v member_n except_o they_o enter_v the_o covenant_n though_o they_o be_v command_v to_o circumcise_v all_o in_o their_o house_n yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o by_o their_o interest_n and_o authority_n they_o cause_v they_o first_o to_o enter_v the_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o circumcise_v the_o servant_n buy_v with_o money_n as_o be_v absolute_o their_o own_o who_o they_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o but_o not_o the_o hire_a servant_n who_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n over_o except_o they_o become_v proselyte_n voluntary_o answ._n a_o mutual_a covenant_n such_o as_o that_o at_o mount_n sinai_n i_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v make_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o infant_n then_o bear_v visible_a church-member_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o
and_o none_o by_o god_n substitute_v let_v they_o that_o have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o find_v out_o this_o peculiar_a church-making_a call_n for_o i_o can_v answ._n my_o argument_n the_o church_n call_v be_v alter_v from_o the_o way_n of_o make_v the_o jewish_a church_n by_o abraâ—ams_n and_o moses_n authority_n into_o the_o persuasive_a way_n of_o beget_v faith_n by_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v alter_v do_v not_o help_v seeker_n except_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o church_n now_o by_o minister_n preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o by_o mere_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n which_o be_v heretofore_o the_o objection_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o english_a church_n bâ—t_v refell_v by_o protestant_n jewel_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o do_v not_o appropriate_v the_o church_n call_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o man_n who_o can_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o whole_o undoubted_o insite_fw-la implanted_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o borelius_n speak_v but_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o instrument_n whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v and_o whereby_o aâ—one_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n and_o all_o its_o member_n be_v call_v in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n call_v which_o if_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o see_v to_o have_v be_v the_o christian_a peculiar_a church_n make_v call_v after_o his_o writing_n in_o his_o saint_n everl_n rest_n par_fw-fr 2._o ch_z 6._o sect_n 1._o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o see_v iâ—_n and_o then_o we_o may_v apply_v to_o he_o the_o proverb_n who_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v mr._n b._n pass_v on_o thus_o well_o but_o may_v it_o not_o yet_o lie_v in_o the_o second_o point_n that_o they_o be_v all_o take_v in_o to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o one_o day_n answ._n 1._o what_o day_n be_v that_o i_o will_v mr._n t._n can_v tell_v i_o he_o say_v moses_n do_v it_o but_o that_o be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v a_o church_n before_o moses_n time_n do_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o do_v moses_n only_o express_v the_o covenant_n to_o they_o more_o full_o and_o cause_v they_o oft_o to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o only_o confirm_v they_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o circumcise_a seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o church_n in_o egypt_n and_o be_v the_o uncircumcised_a host_n only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o church_n this_o be_v excellent_a argue_v answ._n this_o be_v excellent_a answer_v not_o to_o deny_v what_o be_v object_v but_o to_o propound_v cross_a interrogatory_n suppose_v i_o can_v not_o assign_v the_o day_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n true_a but_o that_o mr._n b._n may_v not_o lose_v his_o longing_n i_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v when_o abraham_n circumcise_v his_o house_n gen._n 17.23_o when_o moses_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o horeb_n deut._n 29.1_o if_o i_o say_v moses_n do_v it_o i_o say_v but_o what_o the_o scripture_n do_v deut._n 33.4_o 5._o nor_o do_v it_o want_v of_o truâ—h_n if_o it_o be_v no_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o true_a israel_n have_v their_o church_n call_v from_o moses_n for_o sure_a they_o be_v a_o church_n before_o moses_n time_n this_o be_v mr._n bs._n excellent_a argue_v as_o if_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o fluent_a be_v consist_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o people_n may_v not_o have_v one_o church_n call_v in_o one_o age_n another_o in_o another_o one_o by_o abraham_n another_o by_o isaac_n another_o by_o jacob_n another_o by_o moses_n do_v not_o mr._n b._n himself_o pag._n 122._o tell_v we_o that_o moses_n do_v cause_v they_o oft_o to_o enter_v and_o renew_v the_o covenant_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o egypt_n or_o only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o church_n call_v of_o that_o people_n be_v oft_o in_o several_a age_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o several_a patriarch_n and_o ruler_n as_o god_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o covenant_n for_o better_a fashion_v establish_v or_o recover_v the_o church_n fall_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n or_o if_o by_o a_o prophet_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o elijah_n day_n 1_o kin._n 18._o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o way_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o a_o daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o multiply_v it_o by_o preach_v as_o act_n 2.47_o &_o 6.1_o but_o by_o authority_n call_v the_o whole_a nation_n and_o people_n together_o into_o covenant_n at_o once_o again_o say_v mr._n b._n but_o abraham_n take_v all_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o church_n in_o one_o day_n you_o will_v say_v i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o church_n repl._n nor_o need_v it_o 2_o lie_n and_o will_v not_o mr._n t._n now_o have_v a_o whole_a family_n make_v a_o church_n in_o a_o day_n be_v that_o his_o charity_n repl._n yes_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o he_o do_v so_o or_o give_v we_o any_o rule_n or_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o baptise_v disciple_n or_o believer_n mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o and_o sure_a my_o charity_n must_v not_o be_v my_o rule_n about_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n appointment_n 3_o lie_n say_v mr._n b._n and_o what_o of_o it_o have_v be_v true_a if_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n either_o it_o be_v with_o their_o consent_n or_o without_o without_o their_o consent_n they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v church-member_n for_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o gâ—d_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o no_o infant_n be_v church-member_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n who_o be_v of_o age_n without_o his_o consent_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o otherwise_o yet_o the_o consent_n obtain_v mere_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o master_n or_o governor_n through_o fear_n or_o hope_n without_o teach_n and_o free_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n however_o it_o do_v in_o the_o jewish_a i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o american_n force_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o spaniard_n or_o other_o people_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o christian_a prince_n afore_o they_o know_v christ_n by_o teach_v make_v christian_n be_v such_o though_o there_o be_v some_o consent_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o loss_n of_o life_n or_o liberty_n if_o they_o be_v not_o mr._n b._n add_v and_o never_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n attempt_v even_o joshua_n tread_v in_o moses_n step_n and_o bid_v they_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n or_o not_o jos._n 24._o answ._n whether_o abraham_n have_v the_o free_a consent_n of_o all_o his_o house_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v circumcise_v some_o and_o take_v they_o to_o his_o family_n church_n without_o their_o consent_n be_v uncertain_a however_o if_o abraham_n have_v a_o slave_n refractory_a which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v yet_o he_o must_v circumcise_v he_o against_o his_o will_n because_o of_o the_o command_n with_o the_o penalty_n gen._n 17.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o circumcise_n the_o sichemite_n what_o be_v do_v and_o attempt_v be_v know_v neither_o moses_n nor_o joshua_n do_v so_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n liberty_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n by_o death_n any_o that_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n or_o that_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n asa_n covenant_n be_v of_o put_v to_o death_n whosever_v will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15.13_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o whoever_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o further_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o it_o be_v with_o their_o consent_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v church_n member_n may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v do_v now_o what_o may_v not_o any_o or_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o will_v consent_v and_o enter_v the_o covenant_n answ._n yes_o they_o may_v so_o many_o as_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v free_o consent_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o
he_o matth._n 26.32_o mark_v 16.7_o the_o disciple_n shut_v the_o door_n and_o assemble_v at_o evening_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n joh._n 20.19_o do_v show_v that_o most_o of_o â—he_n disciple_n be_v galilean_n few_o of_o jerusalem_n special_o when_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v christ_n and_o flee_v matth._n 26.56_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v v_o 31._o however_o the_o enumeration_n be_v of_o disciple_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v reckon_v with_o they_o and_o not_o their_o child_n nor_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v â—o_o infant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o infant_n be_v not_o then_o count_v among_o the_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o count_v for_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n act_n 2.1_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n the_o assembly_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la allege_v reason_n why_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o not_o cogent_a for_o 1._o the_o narration_n do_v not_o any_o more_o limit_v the_o word_n act._n 2.1_o by_o act_n 1.26_o then_o by_o v_o 15._o 2._o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o oâ—hers_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n v_o 17._o act_n 4.31_o &_o 6.5_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v galileâ—ns_n that_o speak_v v._n 7._o yet_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o all_o v._n 1._o to_o be_v galilean_n 4._o the_o mention_n be_v of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 14_o 37_o 42._o not_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o chief_a actor_n in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o meeting_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v prove_v from_o v_o 41._o thâ—s_n the_o meeting_n be_v of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v but_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n v._n 47._o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o teacher_n for_o then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o that_o 3000_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o so_o many_o more_o teacher_n add_v whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n v._n 42._o by_o their_o profession_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n teach_v anâ—_n not_o theâ—_n and_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o not_o one_o infant_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o church_n because_o the_o all_o v._n 1._o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n or_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n from_o act_n 2.41_o i_o further_o argue_v the_o church_n do_v then_o consist_v of_o such_o person_n only_o as_o be_v of_o like_a sort_n with_o those_o who_o be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o must_v be_v grant_v except_o it_o be_v say_v the_o add_v and_o those_o who_o be_v add_v be_v of_o different_a sort_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v add_v there_o be_v no_o one_o infant_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n v_o 42_o 43._o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n v_o 41._o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v reckon_v then_o aâ—_n a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n again_o v_o â—4_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v together_o to_o have_v all_o thingsâ—common_a sell_v and_o impart_v their_o possession_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n praise_v god_n have_v â—avour_n with_o all_o the_o people_n v_o 45_o 46_o 47._o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o no_o infant_n be_v then_o reckon_v as_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n again_o act_v 4.4_o it_o be_v say_v many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o that_o this_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o probable_a theâ—_n that_o it_o be_v a_o enumeration_n only_o of_o the_o new_o add_v however_o the_o addition_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v add_v and_o no_o one_o infant_n reckon_v to_o the_o church_n but_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n or_o disciple_n infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v and_o consequent_o no_o visible_a church_n member_n then_o v._o 23_o 24._o peter_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o go_v to_o their_o own_o company_n and_o to_o report_v to_o they_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o then_o upon_o hear_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o god_n v_o 31._o to_o pray_v to_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n god_n with_o boldness_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v v_o â—2_n the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul._n all_o which_o show_n that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o company_n of_o pray_v people_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n member_n then_o act_n 5.11_o it_o be_v say_v and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n here_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v mention_v as_o contradistinguished_a frâ—m_n the_o many_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o one_o infant_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n since_o none_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a fear_n that_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n from_o the_o notice_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n death_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o church-member_n v._o 13_o 14._o they_o who_o be_v magnify_v by_o the_o people_n who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o infant_n but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n then_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o infant_n then_o act_n 6.1_o the_o church_n be_v express_v by_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n v_o 2._o the_o whole_a multitude_n v_o 5._o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n v_o 7._o but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v infant_n as_o their_o convent_v the_o speech_n to_o they_o and_o other_o act_n show_v therefore_o infant_n than_o be_v not_o reckon_v christian_a visible_a church-member_n act_n 8.1_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n v_o 3._o to_o consist_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n hale_v to_o prison_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o then_o reckon_v as_o visible_a church_n member_n act_n 15.22_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o come_v togete_a into_o one_o place_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o company_n that_o meet_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n and_o action_n of_o the_o meeting_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o like_o place_n 4._o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a to_o who_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v but_o the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n visible_a do_v not_o agree_v to_o infant_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a as_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n that_o they_o be_v no_o soldier_n to_o who_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n matth._n 16.18_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o this_o rock_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o building_n be_v mean_v of_o building_n by_o preach_v ephes._n 2.20_o &_o 4.11_o 12._o
but_o infant_n be_v not_o build_v by_o preach_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a 1_o cor._n 1_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n which_o be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v_o 23_o 24._o but_o infant_n be_v not_o so_o call_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n act_n 2.41_o 47._o &_o 5.14_o they_o who_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n do_v all_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v but_o infant_n do_v not_o so_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v not_o come_v together_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o for_o all_o the_o church_n do_v come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n act_v 5.11_o 12._o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o apostle_n act_v 14.27_o but_o infant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o with_o one_o accord_n any_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n tell_v what_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o attend_v as_o make_v overseer_n over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v they_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 10.28_o but_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n to_o who_o the_o elder_n be_v to_o attend_v as_o make_v overseer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v they_o nurses_n be_v to_o attend_v and_o feed_v infant_n not_o teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n who_o work_n be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o therefore_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o flock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n visible_a at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o in_o duty_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o mr._n b._n plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 342._o gather_v from_o ephs._n 5.26_o concern_v baptism_n but_o no_o infant_n be_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o tâ—e_v preacher_n to_o sanctify_v or_o wash_v infant_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v be_v multiply_v act_v 9.31_o act_n 12.5_o prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o peter_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 11_o 22._o be_v say_v to_o hear_v tiding_n to_o send_v barnabas_n who_o with_o paul_n assemble_v with_o the_o church_n v_o 26._o fit_a person_n to_o convene_v act_v 21.22_o to_o receive_v order_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o with_o many_o more_o such_o attribute_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v ordinary_o be_v say_v of_o infant_n no_o nor_o any_o attribute_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v say_v of_o infant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o account_v visible_a member_n in_o the_o first_o christian_n church_n nor_o be_v right_o now_o so_o take_v 5._o they_o who_o be_v not_o reckon_v as_o christ_n disciple_n be_v not_o visible_a church-member_n for_o as_o mr._n b._n right_o say_v plain_a script_n etc._n etc._n all_o church-member_n be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o infant_n be_v no_o where_o reckon_v as_o christ_n disciple_n this_o be_v prove_v 1._o from_o the_o place_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o christ_n disciple_n there_o be_v such_o thing_n declare_v of_o they_o as_o do_v exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o i_o omit_v act_n 1.15_o &_o 6.1_o 2_o 5_o 7._o before_o mention_v act_n 11.26_o 29._o it_o be_v say_v that_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n a_o whole_a year_n assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n and_o upon_o the_o prediction_n of_o a_o dearth_n it_o be_v say_v then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n which_o they_o also_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n from_o whence_o this_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o christian_n be_v then_o synonyma_fw-la or_o term_n import_v the_o same_o pâ—â—sons_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o christian._n but_o no_o infant_n be_v then_o reckon_v as_o a_o disciple_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o what_o be_v say_v of_o every_o disciple_n v_o 29._o they_o determine_v to_o send_v and_o do_v send_v which_o none_o will_v say_v infant_n do_v ergo_fw-la infant_n be_v not_o then_o reckon_v among_o disciple_n christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n act_n 14.20_o 21_o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o paul_n that_o he_o and_o barnabas_n teach_v many_o or_o make_v many_o disciple_n and_o that_o they_o confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o disciple_n than_o be_v such_o as_o stand_v round_o about_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o make_v disciple_n by_o teach_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n capable_a of_o confirmation_n and_o exhortation_n but_o such_o be_v not_o infant_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o then_o reckon_v as_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o not_o church-member_n act_n 8.3_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n act_n 9.1_o against_o the_o disciple_n v_o 13._o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 19_o the_o disciple_n at_o damascus_n v_o 25._o the_o disciple_n v_o 26._o join_v to_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o the_o disciple_n v_o 35._o the_o brethren_n v_o 31._o the_o church_n v_o 38._o the_o disciple_n hear_v v_o 41._o call_v the_o saint_n acts._n 15.1_o it_o be_v say_v they_o teach_v the_o brethren_n v_o 3._o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n v._n 4._o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n v_o 10._o the_o disciple_n be_v they_o who_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n the_o whole_a church_n v._n 22._o be_v the_o brethren_n v_o 23._o who_o send_v greeting_n to_o the_o brethren_n v_o 30._o they_o be_v the_o multitude_n gather_v together_o v_o 32._o they_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n v_o 33._o be_v let_v go_v in_o peace_n from_o the_o brethren_n v_o 36._o let_v we_o visit_v our_o brethren_n v_o 40._o recommend_v by_o the_o brethren_n v_o 41._o confirm_v the_o church_n act_n 10.2_o well_o report_v of_o by_o the_o brethren_n v_o 5._o and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o v_o 40._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o comfort_v they_o act_n 17.10_o 14._o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n which_o passage_n do_v show_v that_o these_o term_n be_v then_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o synonymous_a the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o brethren_n the_o believer_n the_o saint_n but_o infant_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n the_o disciple_n the_o brethren_n the_o believer_n the_o saint_n as_o all_o the_o passage_n where_o they_o be_v mention_v show_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a church_n member_n act_n 18.18_o paul_n take_v leave_v of_o the_o brethren_n v_o 22._o he_o salute_v the_o church_n v_o 23._o strengthen_v all_o the_o disciple_n which_o strengthen_v be_v by_o teach_v and_o exhort_v as_o act_n 14._o â—2_n show_v which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n v._o 27._o the_o brethren_n write_v exhort_v the_o disciple_n to_o receive_v apollo_n who_o help_v they_o much_o who_o believe_v through_o grace_n act_n 19.1_o 2._o paul_n find_v certain_a disciple_n who_o be_v believer_n v_o 9_o separate_v the_o disciple_n v_o 30._o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o suffer_v paul_n to_o enter_v in_o unto_o the_o people_n act_n 20.7_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o at_o troas_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v use_v to_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v disciple_n do_v
covenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v before_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o the_o covenant_n not_o the_o cause_n 6_o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n upon_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n as_o the_o antecedent_n or_o cause_n without_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o be_v as_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o cause_n of_o infant_n visible_a church_n membership_n the_o sole_a efficient_a than_o infant_n buy_v orphan_o of_o turk_n etc._n etc._n whole_o at_o our_o dispose_n be_v not_o visible_a church_n member_n for_o they_o have_v no_o covenant_n make_v to_o their_o parent_n nor_o do_v their_o parent_n believe_v but_o by_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n pag._n 101._o where_o he_o will_v have_v they_o baptise_a they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v for_o such_o only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la the_o covenant_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a efficient_a there_o may_v be_v visible_a church_n membership_n without_o it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o foundling_n person_n of_o unknown_a progeny_n etc._n etc._n 7._o if_o the_o covenant_n or_o law_n with_o the_o parent_n actual_a faith_n without_o profession_n make_v not_o the_o parent_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v neither_o do_v it_o the_o child_n for_o the_o child_n who_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v only_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v can_v be_v such_o without_o his_o be_v such_o but_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o his_o faith_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v without_o profession_n ergo_fw-la the_o parent_n faith_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n bestow_v the_o infant_n holiness_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o actual_a believe_v which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o personal_a blessing_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o infant_n 8._o if_o person_n be_v visible_a church_n member_n and_o not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o sole_a efficient_a of_o visible_a churchmembership_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a and_o needs_o no_o further_a proof_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o instance_n of_o judas_n and_o other_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o promise_v nothing_o to_o they_o 9_o if_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v by_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v than_o either_o the_o next_o parent_n or_o any_o in_o any_o generation_n precedent_n if_o the_o next_o only_o let_v it_o be_v show_v why_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n shall_v be_v limit_v to_o it_o if_o in_o any_o near_a gâ—nerations_n let_v it_o be_v show_v where_o we_o must_v stick_v and_o go_v no_o further_o why_o suppose_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o grandfather_n faith_n so_o as_o that_o we_o must_v go_v no_o further_o in_o our_o count_n the_o great_a grandfather_n faith_n shall_v not_o infer_v the_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o well_o as_o the_o grandfather_n if_o there_o be_v no_o limit_n why_o this_o visible_a churchmembership_n shall_v not_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o to_o â—ll_o the_o world_n if_o the_o succession_n be_v break_v off_o upon_o the_o jew_n unbelief_n why_o not_o upon_o the_o unbelief_n of_o each_o ancestor_n 10._o if_o a_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v by_o the_o covenant_n upon_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v and_o not_o a_o mere_a bare_a profession_n than_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v because_o the_o parent_n actual_a believe_v be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a but_o that_o be_v absurd_a ergo._fw-la the_o major_a i_o have_v confirm_v more_o full_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 35._o 11._o if_o other_o christian_a privilege_n be_v not_o convey_v by_o a_o covenant_n upon_o the_o parent_n faith_n without_o the_o person_n own_o act_n or_o consent_n than_o neither_o this_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a the_o child_n be_v not_o a_o believer_n a_o disciple_n a_o minister_n a_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n without_o his_o own_o consent_n ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v confirm_v in_o that_o there_o be_v like_a reason_n for_o they_o as_o for_o this_o 12._o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unrepealed_a by_o which_o either_o this_o infant_n visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n be_v grant_v or_o the_o li_n of_o infant_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n be_v make_v a_o duty_n then_o that_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n which_o mr._n b._n assign_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n or_o ordinance_n unrepealed_a ergo._fw-la if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v either_o by_o precept_n or_o other_o declaration_n but_o by_o neither_o ergo._fw-la if_o by_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o old_a not_o in_o the_o new_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n to_o minister_n or_o parents_n or_o any_o other_o to_o take_v infant_n for_o visible_a churchmember_v or_o to_o listen_v they_o as_o such_o nor_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v no_o such_o precept_n i_o know_v but_o that_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v repeal_v vow_v pray_v etc._n etc._n do_v neither_o then_o nor_o now_o of_o themselves_o make_v visible_a churchmember_v although_o upon_o the_o prayer_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o of_o parent_n but_o of_o other_o god_n grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n conversion_n cure_n of_o plague_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o make_v any_o visible_a churchmember_v of_o themselves_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o declaration_n of_o god_n it_o be_v either_o a_o positive_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nation_n or_o of_o nature_n not_o any_o positive_a law_n if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v produce_v not_o any_o law_n of_o nation_n this_o mr._n b._n sometime_o allege_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o civil_a state_n the_o child_n be_v subject_n and_o citizen_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n so_o in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o not_o only_a child_n must_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n where_o the_o church_n be_v servant_n and_o their_o child_n as_o all_o in_o the_o territory_n and_o dominion_n of_o a_o king_n be_v his_o subject_n and_o since_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o mr._n bs._n doctrine_n be_v right_a in_o his_o sermon_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 14_o 15._o all_o be_v buy_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o be_v his_o own_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v nor_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o though_o mr._n b._n sometime_o plead_v this_o yet_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a the_o call_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o by_o grace_n and_o free_a counsel_n of_o god_n 2._o church_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v after_o the_o way_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v there_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o well_o as_o where_o the_o paaent_n be_v a_o churchmember_v there_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n make_v they_o more_o near_o in_o one_o condition_n then_o father_n and_o child_n but_o that_o be_v false_a ergo._fw-la 3_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v form_v churchmember_v than_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o natural_a descent_n but_o that_o be_v false_a it_o be_v by_o call_v as_o be_v above_o prove_v 4._o church_n be_v by_o institution_n therefore_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o mr._n bs._n own_o hypothesis_n that_o they_o be_v make_v churchmember_v by_o grant_n covenant_n gift_n on_o condition_n 5._o if_o they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n all_o church_n shall_v be_v domestical_a not_o congregational_a or_o parochial_a for_o they_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o institution_n 6._o if_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o shall_v be_v form_v by_o a_o invariable_a uniform_a way_n and_o model_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v call_v sometime_o by_o preacher_n sometime_o immediate_o by_o god_n sometime_o by_o authority_n sometime_o they_o be_v national_a sometime_o catholic_a sometime_o under_o one_o form_n of_o service_n and_o discipline_n sometime_o under_o another_o sometime_o the_o son_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o father_n a_o visible_a churchmember_v sometime_o the_o father_n the_o son_n sometime_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o husband_n sometime_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o wife_n by_o which_o the_o
and_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v a_o churchmember_v many_o year_n before_o circumcision_n answ._n i_o grant_v all_o this_o 6._o say_v he_o if_o this_o be_v your_o meaning_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v so_o just_a and_o impartial_a as_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o proof_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o of_o infant_n churchmembership_n before_o abraham_n day_n if_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o this_o call_n of_o abraham_n from_o ur._n answ._n i_o shall_v 7._o say_v he_o if_o you_o shall_v mean_v that_o some_o one_o of_o these_o comprehend_v act_n shall_v of_o itself_o make_v any_o infant_n churchmember_v than_o it_o must_v be_v any_o one_o for_o you_o no_o more_o assign_v it_o to_o one_o of_o they_o then_o to_o another_o only_a say_n chief_o the_o bring_v they_o from_o egypt_n but_o sure_o some_o of_o these_o act_n particular_o cannot_v do_v it_o as_o the_o lead_n to_o padan_n aram_n the_o removal_n to_o canaan_n to_o egypt_n place_v preserve_v therâ—_n settle_v their_o army_n etc._n etc._n do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o make_v infant_n to_o become_v churchmember_v answ._n no_o but_o i_o do_v assign_v it_o to_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o to_o another_o to_o wit_n the_o beginning_n to_o abraham_n call_n the_o accomplish_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o god_n exod._n 19.4_o 8._o say_v he_o nay_o suppose_v you_o mean_v that_o all_o these_o act_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v they_o member_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o can_v not_o your_o doctrine_n hold_v good_a for_o some_o of_o these_o act_n be_v of_o a_o alien_a nature_n and_o no_o more_o apt_a to_o cause_v infant_n churchmembership_n than_o a_o bull_n to_o generate_v a_o bird_n what_o aptitude_n have_v the_o settle_n of_o a_o army_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o causation_n of_o infant_n church-membership_a none_o i_o think_v at_o least_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o army_n as_o we_o for_o sure_o the_o settle_n of_o we_o cause_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o well_o know_v what_o aptitude_n have_v the_o lead_n to_o padan_n aram_n or_o removal_n to_o egypt_n to_o make_v infant_n churchmember_v nay_o how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o the_o remove_n of_o churchmember_v and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v infant_n churchmember_v as_o ishmael_n keturahs_n child_n esau_n must_v cause_v infant_n churchmembership_n sure_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o keturahs_n child_n be_v churchmember_v in_o infancy_n i_o inquire_v of_o you_o by_o what_o act_n they_o be_v make_v such_o you_o say_v by_o god_n fact_n of_o take_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o his_o people_n whereof_o the_o act_n of_o remove_v keturahs_n child_n be_v a_o part_n very_o good_a it_o seem_v then_o that_o remove_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o take_n of_o the_o remove_v to_o be_v of_o that_o people_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o take_v that_o people_n but_o also_o the_o removal_n from_o that_o people_n that_o make_v churchmember_v even_o the_o remove_v as_o well_o as_o the_o take_v both_o which_o be_v alike_o absurd_a answ._n 1._o i_o mean_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n suppose_v i_o may_v 2._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o army_n have_v remote_o causation_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n for_o by_o it_o the_o israelite_n be_v a_o well_o form_v congregation_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n which_o be_v their_o church-membership_a 3._o i_o know_v that_o our_o army_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o the_o antiprelatists_n congregation_n have_v be_v either_o none_o or_o much_o oppress_v iâ—_n they_o have_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n nor_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n or_o they_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o benefit_n we_o at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v thereby_o however_o mr._n b._n fret_v at_o our_o liberty_n and_o jibe_v at_o the_o instrument_n 4._o the_o lead_n to_o padan_n aram_n removal_n to_o egypt_n be_v act_n of_o providence_n whereby_o jacob_n house_n be_v increase_v and_o preserve_v which_o i_o conceive_v be_v some_o of_o those_o act_n whereby_o he_o make_v they_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o 5._o ishmaels_n keturahs_n child_n esau_n removal_n be_v some_o act_n whereby_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n become_v god_n sever_v or_o a_o peculiar_a people_n 6._o keturahs_n child_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v while_o they_o be_v part_n of_o abraham_n house_n call_v after_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o god_n take_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o they_o as_o a_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o be_v after_o one_o act_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v to_o god_n a_o sever_a people_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o their_o infant_n churchmember_v distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o the_o different_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o these_o seem_a incoherence_n will_v be_v find_v consistent_a 9_o say_v he_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o yet_o a_o little_a better_o how_o a_o act_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o churchmember_v that_o be_v one_o long_o before_o that_o be_v do_v you_o can_v here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v before_o in_o esse_fw-la morali_fw-la and_o have_v a_o moral_a causation_n how_o then_o can_v your_o chief_a act_n the_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n make_v those_o infant_n churchmember_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v churchmember_v before_o or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v the_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n concur_v to_o make_v moses_n a_o churchmember_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o basket_n on_o the_o water_n and_o when_o you_o answer_v this_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o go_v a_o little_a fâ—râ—her_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o such_o a_o act_n concur_v to_o make_v he_o a_o infant_n church-member_n that_o be_v dead_a a_o hunded_a or_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o act_n be_v do_v for_o example_n how_o do_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o israelite_n army_n or_o inheritance_n or_o the_o covenant_n on_o mount_n sinai_n make_v ishmael_n or_o esau_n or_o isaac_n or_o jacob_n churchmember_v answ._n the_o infant_n of_o israel_n be_v churchmember_v in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o fluent_a body_n and_o be_v take_v to_o be_v god_n church_n by_o a_o succession_n of_o act_n whereof_o some_o be_v cause_n which_o begin_v some_o continue_a some_o complete_v and_o the_o several_a act_n make_v the_o churchmember_v of_o that_o age_n yet_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o call_v of_o abraham_n whereby_o god_n declare_v his_o intention_n to_o make_v his_o house_n a_o nation_n and_o his_o church_n first_o more_o obscure_o then_o more_o clear_o the_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o israelite_n a_o sever_a people_n and_o consequent_o all_o that_o be_v churchmember_v be_v by_o that_o act_n such_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o army_n inheritance_n covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n tend_v to_o make_v they_o a_o well_o form_v people_n and_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o take_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o consequent_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v churchmember_v which_o come_v after_o they_o which_o if_o so_o understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o conceit_n which_o infer_v the_o make_n that_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v after_o the_o effect_n 10._o say_v mr._n b._n i_o desire_v you_o also_o to_o tell_v i_o by_o the_o next_o what_o be_v the_o nerve_n and_o ligament_n that_o tie_v all_o these_o act_n of_o 430_o year_n at_o least_o together_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o one_o fact_n and_o whether_o i_o may_v not_o as_o ground_o make_v a_o fact_n sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o act_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n only_o and_o whether_o you_o may_v not_o as_o well_o make_v all_o the_o act_n from_o abraham_n call_n till_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o fact_n and_o assign_v it_o to_o this_o office_n answ._n 1._o these_o act_n be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o fact_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o end_n design_v and_o work_v accomplish_v as_o the_o many_o act_n of_o several_a age_n do_v make_v one_o fact_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v tantae_fw-la molis_fw-la erat_fw-la romanam_fw-la condere_fw-la gentem_fw-la to_o raise_v the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o you_o may_v if_o god_n have_v so_o contrive_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o thing_n to_o pass_v in_o that_o time_n which_o he_o do_v in_o a_o long_o 3._o i_o
grant_v and_o yet_o mr._n bs._n law_n and_o ordinance_n not_o thereby_o prove_v for_o infant_n may_v be_v churchmember_v of_o the_o redeem_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o infant_n state_n may_v be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v no_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o the_o inclusion_n of_o they_o yea_o there_o may_v be_v a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n for_o inclusion_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o none_o for_o include_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n nor_o be_v his_o proof_n of_o any_o validity_n for_o the_o consequence_n hold_v not_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n promise_n head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o infancy_n therefore_o infant_n be_v by_o god_n will_n to_o be_v churchmember_v or_o the_o infant_n state_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o must_v rest_v upon_o some_o such_o position_n as_o these_o in_o what_o age_n god_n promise_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n his_o will_n be_v that_o person_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n age_n be_v a_o exemplar_n to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o rule_v for_o the_o be_v and_o account_v of_o visible_a churchmember_v which_o be_v manifest_o false_a 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n declare_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o mere_a fancy_n 2._o because_o if_o these_o position_n be_v true_a 1._o then_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n shall_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v because_o than_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o mr_n b._n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v promise_v to_o do_v this_o work_n as_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o so_o as_o conceive_v of_o she_o 2._o then_o a_o old_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o old_a man_n which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o for_o the_o antecedent_n of_o mr._n bs._n enthymeme_v though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o infancy_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n in_o infancy_n understand_v it_o of_o his_o be_v the_o prophet_n habitual_o and_o by_o designation_n nor_o that_o he_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o wit_n of_o rule_n and_o protection_n the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v not_o elect_v yet_o 1._o i_o deny_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o union_n which_o make_v any_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o scripture_n acception_n which_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v head_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v not_o elect_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o after_o the_o scripture_n speech_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o wit_n the_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a pâ—rsons_n who_o alone_o be_v univocal_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_a writer_n a_o vow_v dr._n rainold_n thes_n 4._o §_o 26._o mali_n nulla_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la pars_fw-la sunt_fw-la dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 1._o ch_n 2._o the_o wicked_a be_v neither_o part_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n bellarmin_n himself_o the_o eccl_n milit_fw-la c._n 9_o make_v they_o member_n not_o live_v nor_o true_a according_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o member_n but_o dead_a and_o as_o ill_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o outward_a use_n christ_n make_v of_o they_o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o well_o know_v how_o to_o make_v a_o construction_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v promise_v gen_n 3.15_o to_o do_v this_o work_n of_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n or_o conquer_a the_o devil_n as_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o so_o as_o conceive_v of_o she_o and_o bear_v by_o she_o and_o so_o as_o a_o infant_n first_o before_o he_o come_v to_o ripeness_n of_o age_n according_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o do_v this_o work_n to_o have_v be_v a_o infant_n first_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o true_a that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o woman_n seed_n according_a to_o humane_a nature_n only_o but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a heb_n 9.14_o nor_o what_o he_o do_v be_v do_v in_o infancy_n but_o at_o ripe_a age_n for_o he_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o conquer_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o which_o be_v not_o in_o infancy_n but_o at_o ripe_a age_n 3._o nor_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o christ_n birth_n and_o infancy_n god_n do_v sanctify_v the_o humane_a birth_n and_o the_o infant_n state_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v child_n bear_v and_o infant_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n through_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o infant_n yet_o that_o the_o humane_a birth_n and_o the_o infant_n state_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v thereby_o seem_v not_o true_a for_o then_o humane_a birth_n and_o infancy_n shall_v be_v holy_a in_o any_o infant_n oâ—_n person_n bear_v and_o so_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o bastard_n shall_v be_v holy_a and_o his_o infancy_n holy_a which_o i_o need_v not_o show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v 4._o nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v any_o truth_n but_o gross_a falsehood_n in_o that_o speech_n haddit_n god_n exclude_v the_o infant_n state_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v the_o head_n first_o a_o infant_n for_o this_o do_v suppose_v that_o either_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n or_o chief_a end_n without_o which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v christ_n a_o infant_n and_o consequent_o this_o be_v more_o in_o god_n eye_n then_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v a_o son_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o will_v infer_v that_o they_o which_o hold_v infant_n not_o visible_a churchmember_v must_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o infant_n 5._o nor_o do_v i_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o thing_n which_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o he_o do_v that_o first_o in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o will_v after_o do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o will_v and_o do_v innumerable_a thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o marry_v beget_v child_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o body_n first_o though_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o 6._o i_o deny_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v in_o infancy_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n visible_o and_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la let_v mr._n b._n when_o he_o will_v assault_v it_o there_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o contradiction_n vileness_n and_o manifold_a falsehood_n none_o in_o this_o opinion_n and_o for_o his_o inference_n if_o a_o infant_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o infant_n may_v be_v disciple_n i_o grant_v both_o and_o yet_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v visible_o audible_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la in_o his_o infancy_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n or_o that_o any_o infant_n be_v actual_o disciple_n visible_o till_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n nor_o be_o i_o ashamed_a to_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n that_o propehsy_v not_o that_o they_o be_v no_o disciple_n that_o learn_v not_o but_o mr._n b._n proceed_v 4._o say_v he_o as_o the_o war_n be_v here_o proclaim_v and_o the_o general_n or_o chief_a commander_n constitute_v so_o next_o here_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n put_v into_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o humane_a race_n against_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o then_o be_v or_o the_o diabolical_a nature_n this_o be_v plain_a both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o instrumental_a serpent_n it_o be_v the_o whole_a serpentine_a nature_n that_o have_v a_o enmity_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n to_o the_o serpentine_a nature_n they_o be_v venomous_a to_o we_o and_o we_o abhor_v they_o as_o venomous_a and_o as_o such_o as_o our_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o so_o be_v it_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n that_o be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o diabolical_a nature_n vide_fw-la muscul._n calvin_n luther_n in_o locum_fw-la all_o man_n have_v natural_o as_o great_a a_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o of_o a_o serpent_n they_o
to_o be_v take_v off_o it_o answ._n i_o grant_v it_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v term_v so_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o not_o rather_o either_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n v._n 16._o as_o cameron_n de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n de_fw-la eccles._n durati_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr eccl._n const._n or_o timothy_n as_o gataker_n cinni_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o again_o say_v mr._n b._n the_o church_n visible_a be_v the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n body_n answ._n true_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n yea_o by_o accident_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o when_o the_o church_n be_v tyrannous_a in_o its_o rule_n or_o unsound_a in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v to_o it_o again_o say_v he_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v christ_n visible_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answ._n the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v to_o this_o last_o say_v mr._n b._n do_v but_o read_v all_o those_o hundred_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n all_o those_o high_a praise_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o deut._n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o read_v all_o the_o far_o more_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n church_n since_o christ_n and_o if_o after_o this_o you_o can_v still_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n cast_v infant_n out_o of_o one_o church_n and_o never_o take_v they_o into_o the_o other_o and_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o can_v fiâ—lier_o save_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n then_o in_o it_o i_o say_v if_o after_o read_v the_o foresay_a passage_n you_o can_v believe_v this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o give_v you_o up_o as_o forlorn_a and_o look_v upon_o your_o understanding_n in_o this_o as_o forsake_v by_o god_n and_o not_o only_o void_a of_o spiritual_a illumination_n but_o common_a reason_n and_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o his_o people_n from_o such_o a_o plague_n and_o to_o rescue_v you_o before_o you_o go_v further_o answ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n cast_v infant_n out_o of_o one_o church_n nor_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o can_v fitly_o save_v they_o out_o of_o his_o church_n then_o in_o it_o but_o that_o god_n never_o take_v they_o into_o his_o visible_a church_n christian_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o mercy_n recompense_v the_o visible_a churchmembership_n jewish_n by_o birth_n when_o god_n braâ—e_v off_o that_o people_n from_o the_o olive_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o that_o christ_n can_v and_o do_v as_o fit_o save_o infant_n though_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o he_o do_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n and_o yet_o fear_v not_o mr._n bs._n direful_a omen_n and_o sad_a despair_n of_o my_o understanding_n but_o have_v as_o good_a hope_n of_o i_o and_o my_o follower_n understanding_n in_o this_o thing_n as_o of_o mr._n bs._n and_o his_o follower_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o intelligent_a to_o judge_v whether_o we_o be_v void_a not_o only_o of_o spiritual_a illumination_n but_o common_a reason_n i_o have_v read_v what_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n and_o yet_o think_v it_o a_o mercy_n now_o not_o to_o be_v a_o viâ—â—ble_a churchmember_v in_o it_o no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a state_n under_o david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o conceive_v mr._n b._n have_v read_v many_o hundred_o of_o as_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o moses_n law_n as_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v mr._n b._n count_v it_o a_o mercy_n now_o not_o to_o be_v under_o it_o i_o find_v the_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n church_n since_o christ_n mean_v all_o or_o most_o of_o it_o as_o it_o contain_v that_o part_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n and_o i_o judge_v god_n have_v deal_v merciful_o with_o infant_n if_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o he_o put_v they_o not_o into_o the_o visible_a if_o not_o either_o their_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a benefit_n they_o not_o or_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n t._n answer_v to_o this_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o upon_o deliberation_n he_o afterward_o preach_v to_o confute_v my_o argument_n and_o therefore_o â—annoâ—_n lie_v the_o blame_n upon_o his_o unpreparedness_n and_o true_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o throw_v down_o his_o weapon_n and_o give_v up_o the_o whole_a cause_n though_o not_o direct_o confess_v his_o error_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o happy_a i_o be_v best_a give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n lest_o i_o be_v think_v to_o wrong_v he_o they_o be_v these_o as_o for_o those_o petty_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v do_v it_o must_v be_v in_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n i_o say_v in_o mercy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o we_o haâ—ing_v a_o more_o spiritual_a churchstate_n than_o they_o have_v their_o churchstate_n be_v more_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o time_n of_o minority_n it_o be_v in_o mercy_n that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o as_o for_o that_o exception_n it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o in_o mercy_n unless_o some_o privilege_n be_v to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o no_o privilege_n be_v to_o they_o so_o far_o mr._n ts._n word_n i_o confess_v i_o never_o hear_v a_o cause_n more_o plain_o forsake_v except_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v flat_o i_o have_v err_v or_o i_o recant_v 1._o he_o much_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o my_o argument_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o it_o before_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o any_o to_o have_v a_o mercy_n take_v away_o from_o they_o except_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o great_a in_o its_o stead_n but_o here_o be_v no_o great_a mercy_n give_v to_o infant_n in_o stead_n of_o churchmembership_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v revoke_v or_o take_v away_o to_o call_v these_o petty_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a strength_n of_o mr._n t._n his_o answer_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v 1._o he_o never_o denâ—ed_v the_o major_a proposition_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o any_o to_o have_v a_o mercy_n take_v from_o they_o except_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a in_o stead_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v this_o with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n mere_o to_o deprive_v the_o creature_n of_o mercy_n than_o we_o shall_v turn_v hell_n into_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o the_o great_a place_n of_o mercy_n because_o none_o be_v deprive_v of_o mercy_n so_o much_o as_o they_o no_o nor_o of_o this_o particular_a mercy_n for_o none_o be_v further_o remove_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o damn_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a find_v the_o boasting_n concern_v mr._n bs._n dispute_v janu._n 1._o 1649._o to_o be_v many_o after_o my_o return_n from_o leimster_n to_o which_o place_n i_o be_v then_o design_v and_o where_o i_o be_v janu._n 6._o i_o do_v though_o without_o any_o copy_n of_o the_o disputation_n or_o argument_n in_o writing_n which_o i_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o mr._n b._n as_o well_o as_o my_o memory_n can_v bear_v they_o away_o in_o the_o close_a of_o my_o afternoon_n sermon_n jan._n 13._o at_o bewdley_n recite_v and_o refute_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o disputation_n wherein_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_v somewhat_o more_o deliberate_a than_o in_o the_o dispute_n yet_o for_o want_v of_o the_o argument_n in_o writing_n i_o can_v not_o then_o give_v so_o full_a and_o exact_a a_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n as_o have_v be_v requisite_a nor_o perhaps_o shall_v now_o to_o this_o because_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o plain_o set_v down_o though_o request_v by_o i_o what_o that_o benefit_n privilege_n or_o mercy_n be_v which_o he_o conceive_v annex_v to_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a but_o that_o either_o
be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a off_o cast_v jew_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o carnal_a churchstate_n too_o but_o do_v god_n give_v so_o many_o admirable_a eulogy_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n and_o can_v mr._n t._n yet_o think_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v of_o no_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v of_o they_o answ._n i_o allege_v the_o more_o spiritual_a churchstate_n as_o one_o reason_n of_o god_n change_v of_o churchmembership_n by_o birth_n into_o churchmembership_n by_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o thereby_o they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o under_o carnal_a ordinance_n which_o infant_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o actual_a possession_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o by_o my_o doctrine_n they_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a church-state_n and_o mr._n b._n do_v much_o mistake_n as_o if_o the_o carnal_a churchstate_n the_o jew_n have_v when_o christ_n be_v come_v be_v a_o privilege_n or_o benefit_n for_o though_o many_o admirable_a eulogy_n be_v give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o christ_n time_n they_o be_v a_o rebebellious_a and_o gainsay_v people_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n make_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o very_o think_v it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v of_o no_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o be_v of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o they_o be_v just_o put_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n their_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o they_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o land_n for_o deny_v christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o their_o carnal_a churchstate_n actual_o for_o they_o adhere_v to_o it_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v their_o curse_n 4._o say_v mr._n b._n and_o where_o do_v mr._n t._n learn_v in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o jew_n churchstate_n carnal_a answ._n from_o 1_o cor._n 10.18_o where_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 9.6_o gal._n 6.16_o from_o rom._n 2.28_o 29._o where_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_o from_o the_o jew_n inward_o of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n from_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n from_o gal._n 4.25_o 26_o 23_o 29._o where_o jerusalem_n that_o then_o be_v be_v contradistingued_a to_o jerusalem_n above_o and_o the_o former_a be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n the_o late_a free_a the_o child_n of_o the_o former_a bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o late_a after_o the_o spirit_n from_o gal._n 3.3_o where_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n from_o ephes._n 2.11_o where_o their_o circumcision_n be_v term_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n from_o philip._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o where_o hebrew_n descent_n and_o churchmembership_n thereby_o be_v term_v the_o flesh_n from_o heb._n 9.10_o where_o their_o ordinance_n be_v term_v carnal_a ordinance_n i_o have_v think_v this_o have_v be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o mr._n b._n that_o it_o need_v not_o proof_n but_o he_o further_a demand_n or_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o churchstate_n whether_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o any_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o be_v not_o this_o word_n churchstate_n like_o his_o former_a of_o church_n call_v devise_v term_n to_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n and_o signify_v what_o please_v the_o speaker_n answ._n neither_o the_o term_n church_n state_n nor_o church_n call_n be_v devise_v by_o i_o but_o be_v term_n ordinary_a in_o the_o write_n of_o divine_n i_o have_v show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o late_a before_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o denomination_n and_o definition_n from_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o mr._n b._n himself_n and_o for_o the_o former_a i_o think_v mr._n b._n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o who_o its_o likely_a know_v a_o book_n of_o learned_a dr._n usher_n entitle_v de_fw-fr visibilis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la successient_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la and_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v devise_v to_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n be_v one_o of_o mr._n bs._n evil_a surmise_n when_o the_o word_n be_v as_o apposite_a for_o its_o use_n as_o any_o term_n i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o signify_v what_o please_v the_o speaker_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o this_o late_a accusation_n acquit_v it_o from_o darken_v the_o matter_n with_o ambiguity_n if_o it_o signify_v for_o that_o which_o signify_v the_o speaker_n mind_n do_v give_v light_n and_o not_o darken_v with_o ambiguity_n so_o ridiculous_a be_v mr._n bs._n accusation_n that_o his_o late_a word_n cross_v his_o former_a and_o to_o help_v mr._n bs._n understand_v if_o i_o can_v i_o tell_v he_o i_o mean_v by_o it_o neither_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o nor_o any_o carnal_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o qualification_n incident_a to_o it_o from_o providence_n whereby_o it_o be_v denominate_v flourish_a or_o decay_v numerous_a or_o small_a rich_a in_o knowledge_n or_o poor_a carnal_a or_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o entry_n into_o it_o as_o natural_a descent_n or_o faith_n more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o promise_n ministry_n rite_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v which_o term_n state_n comprehend_v innumerable_a term_n such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a fat_a or_o lean_a and_o many_o more_o which_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n relation_n or_o passion_n or_o to_o be_v call_v modi_fw-la entis_fw-la i_o leave_v it_o to_o logician_n to_o determine_v i_o hope_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o indoctrinate_a mr._n b._n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o speech_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v i_o with_o more_o question_n which_o he_o must_v not_o expect_v i_o will_v answer_v as_o i_o have_v do_v after_o this_o bout_n 5._o say_v he_o and_o how_o long_o may_v i_o wait_v before_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n put_v out_o or_o unchurch_v these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v their_o follower_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o our_o cause_n when_o themselves_o give_v we_o but_o their_o magisterial_a dictate_v but_o i_o wonder_v whence_o he_o shall_v fetch_v such_o a_o dream_n what_o be_v infant_n such_o â—â—ads_n or_o viper_n in_o comparison_n of_o man_n of_o year_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o have_v they_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o the_o age_a worse_a than_o they_o and_o be_v we_o not_o once_o all_o infant_n answ._n i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o infant_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o nor_o have_v i_o assert_v it_o be_v it_o either_o in_o the_o dispute_n or_o sermon_n my_o work_n to_o prove_v what_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n but_o for_o mr._n b._n to_o disprove_v it_o yet_o what_o i_o assert_v be_v distinct_o before_o set_v down_o not_o without_o some_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o i_o may_v wait_v long_o afore_o either_o i_o shall_v find_v his_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a prove_v from_o scripture_n or_o my_o assertion_n disprove_v by_o any_o solid_a argument_n without_o idle_a question_n and_o vain_a exclamation_n which_o i_o resolve_v to_o neglect_v and_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v the_o question_n here_o which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n as_o member_n because_o they_o be_v toad_n viper_n worse_o than_o the_o age_a whereas_o i_o only_o say_v that_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a in_o which_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o infant_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n
rom._n 11.11_o 12._o that_o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o fall_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n the_o diminish_n decay_n or_o loss_n of_o they_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o happen_v not_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o infant_n above_o other_o man_n but_o partly_o through_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n of_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n and_o only_o churchmember_v there_o and_o while_o that_o nation_n be_v god_n church_n partly_o through_o god_n contrivance_n which_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v their_o course_n of_o mercy_n while_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o and_o at_o last_o both_o have_v mercy_n in_o their_o season_n mr._n b._n go_v on_o in_o his_o cavil_v vein_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a why_o may_v we_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o infant_n must_v also_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n in_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n answ._n because_o we_o find_v no_o such_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o other_o doctrine_n of_o my_o concern_v the_o mercy_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v by_o break_v off_o â—he_v jewish_a church_n if_o iâ—_n be_v say_v he_o no_o carnal_a churchstate_n to_o have_v infant_n in_o heaven_n why_o be_v it_o a_o carnal_a churchstate_n which_o contain_v infant_n in_o it_o on_o earth_n answ._n that_o any_o be_v infant_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a 2._o if_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o be_v full_o sanctify_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o the_o church_n there_o only_o consist_v of_o spiritual_a person_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n whereas_o if_o the_o church_n christian_n shall_v consist_v of_o infant_n visible_a churchmember_v by_o carnal_a generation_n the_o state_n of_o it_o will_v be_v carnal_a as_o the_o jewish_a be_v and_o not_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o joh._n 1.12_o 13._o &_o 3.5_o 6._o gal._n 3.26_o 27._o again_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o have_v infant_n keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n nor_o no_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n to_o see_v they_o there_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v they_o keep_v on_o earth_n or_o any_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n to_o see_v they_o here_o member_n answ._n it_o be_v no_o hurt_n if_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o their_o non-visible_a christian_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o say_v because_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o but_o yet_o say_v mr._n b._n let_v we_o come_v a_o little_a near_o what_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o enemy_n or_o to_o man-hater_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o church_n have_v none_o yet_o i_o think_v to_o those_o that_o be_v love_n as_o god_n be_v love_n and_o that_o be_v merciful_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a and_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v little_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n and_o who_o be_v become_v as_o child_n themselves_o to_o such_o it_o shall_v seem_v no_o such_o mercy_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n unchurch_v but_o such_o be_v all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v no_o such_o mercy_n answ._n i_o wish_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v have_v no_o enemy_n or_o man-hater_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v little_a child_n in_o christ_n name_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v all_o infant_n unchurch_v or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o unchurch_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o true_a thâ—t_n all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v such_o as_o mr._n b._n describe_v but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o non-visible_a church-membership_a christian_a of_o infant_n be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o i_o describe_v however_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o near_o say_v mr._n b._n whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o stranger_n yet_o i_o think_v to_o the_o parent_n it_o shall_v seem_v no_o such_o mercy_n to_o have_v their_o child_n put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v god_n natural_o plant_v such_o tender_a affection_n in_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n and_o do_v grace_n increase_v it_o and_o the_o scripture_n encourage_v it_o and_o yet_o must_v they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o mercy_n that_o their_o child_n be_v put_v out_o when_o mr._n t._n will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o child_n answ._n to_o the_o parent_n notwithstanding_o their_o natural_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o aught_o to_o seem_v a_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v dissolve_v the_o jewish_a national_a visible_a churchmembership_n and_o by_o consequent_a their_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o have_v free_v they_o and_o their_o infant_n from_o the_o legal_a bondage_n and_o have_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n gather_v his_o church_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o admission_n of_o infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n and_o sure_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a parent_n may_v complain_v that_o their_o child_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o jew_n child_n be_v to_o the_o passeover_n yet_o further_o say_v he_o why_o then_o have_v god_n make_v such_o promise_n to_o the_o parent_n for_o their_o seed_n as_o if_o much_o of_o the_o parent_n comfort_v lay_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o child_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v parent_n to_o give_v their_o child_n such_o a_o blessing_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o their_o curse_n be_v to_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o mercy_n the_o jew_n be_v then_o happy_a than_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v and_o how_o can_v we_o then_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o answ._n i_o find_v no_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o less_o evangelical_n promise_n make_v to_o believe_a parent_n for_o their_o seed_n nor_o any_o whit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o child_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2.1_o yea_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n most_o of_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o increase_n of_o child_n their_o prosperity_n rest_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o dwelling_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o unmarried_a estate_n if_o without_o sin_n be_v rather_o prefer_v as_o more_o happy_a 1_o cor_fw-la 7.14_o and_o the_o poor_a and_o persecute_v rather_o adjudge_v bless_v then_o the_o rich_a and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o pâ—ace_n matth_n 5.4_o 10._o however_o parent_n have_v as_o much_o comfort_n by_o my_o doctrine_n right_o understand_v as_o they_o can_v have_v by_o mr._n bs._n nor_o do_v it_o teach_v parent_n to_o curse_v their_o child_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n national_a but_o in_o be_v not_o in_o the_o olive_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n but_o in_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o break_v off_o from_o it_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n and_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o again_o into_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n but_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o elect_a person_n 6._o say_v mr._n b._n but_o what_o if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a suppose_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v infant_n put_v out_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v do_v it_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o age_a and_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o soul_n be_v he_o he_o can_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o easy_a way_n than_o by_o cast_v out_o all_o their_o infant_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n answ._n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o all_o flesh_n all_o soul_n be_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v any_o one_o nation_n for_o his_o people_n beside_o the_o jewish_a his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o he_o have_v break_v off_o the_o jew_n from_o be_v his_o people_n he_o be_v natural_o merciful_a yet_o show_v mercy_n free_o as_o he_o will_n i_o say_v not_o he_o cast_v out_o all_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n
book_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o review_n part._n 1._o sect._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a as_o yet_o to_o make_v reply_n to_o the_o exception_n against_o my_o answer_n and_o therefore_o go_v on_o to_o answer_v mr._n bs._n 12_o chapt._n which_o begin_v thus_o my_o seven_o arg._n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o matth._n 23.37_o 38_o 39_o from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a over_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n then_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o or_o their_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o repeal_v the_o merciful_a gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o gather_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v unchurch_v their_o infant_n the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o reason_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o some_o particular_a jew_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o into_o his_o church_n as_o accomplish_v with_o high_a privilege_n than_o before_o but_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n whole_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o all_o judea_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n now_o if_o jerusalem_n be_v gather_v than_o infant_n must_v needs_o be_v gather_v i_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o tender_a conscience_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v unchurch_v all_o their_o infant_n when_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o whole_a jerusalem_n if_o that_o contemptible_a answer_n shall_v here_o be_v again_o return_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v they_o only_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o they_o that_o be_v visible_o or_o apparent_o gather_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v gather_v also_o thereby_o into_o the_o visible_a and_o if_o all_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v gather_v it_o have_v be_v doubtless_o a_o visible_a gather_n o_o that_o i_o can_v see_v as_o clear_v evidence_n for_o many_o other_o controvert_v truth_n as_o i_o see_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o convince_v i_o that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v all_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o have_v unchurch_v all_o their_o infant_n i_o shall_v tremble_v to_o think_v of_o resist_v so_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n own_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v i_o know_v not_o what_o will_n if_o any_o say_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o age_a of_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o call_v for_o scripture_n if_o they_o dare_v contradict_v it_o at_o pleasure_n or_o so_o make_v it_o speak_v only_o what_o they_o list_v it_o be_v not_o full_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n without_o the_o infant_n beside_o jerusalem_n have_v inchurch_v infant_n when_o christ_n so_o speak_v therefore_o how_o can_v his_o word_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v except_v infant_n 2._o yet_o further_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a use_n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n the_o hen_n gather_v the_o young_a most_o tender_o yea_o how_o long_o will_v she_o sit_v the_o very_a egg_n now_o who_o dare_v expound_v thiâ—_n thus_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o young_a one_o under_o her_o wing_n so_o i_o will_v have_v gather_v the_o age_a of_o you_o but_o none_o of_o your_o young_a one_o visible_o 3._o and_o do_v not_o their_o leave_v of_o their_o house_n desolate_a mean_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o the_o unchurch_a they_o till_o they_o say_v bless_a iâ—_n he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o â—heâ—_n jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o infant_n shall_v be_v inchurch_v again_o so_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v all_o jerusalem_n but_o unchurch_v none_o of_o they_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n but_o mr._n bs._n own_o shallowness_n or_o prejudice_n that_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o here_o be_v aâ—y_a thing_n for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o all_o judea_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v more_o than_o i_o find_v but_o that_o by_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v infant_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o text_n 1._o they_o be_v mean_v by_o jerusalem_n who_o kill_v and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v but_o they_o be_v not_o infant_n ergo._fw-la 2._o because_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v jerusalem_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o use_v no_o other_o way_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o he_o often_o attempt_v which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o phrase_n how_o often_o will_v i_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o way_n they_o refuse_v imply_v in_o the_o phrase_n and_o you_o will_v not_o that_o be_v you_o will_v not_o obey_v my_o admonition_n of_o repentance_n nor_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o piscator_fw-la annal_n loci_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la &_o benignissimè_fw-la à _fw-la i_o admoniti_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la obtemporare_fw-la voluistis_fw-la 4._o from_o vers_fw-la 34.35_o where_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o send_v prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n or_o apostle_n luk._n 11.49_o to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o send_v to_o infant_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v that_o be_v say_v some_o by_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o thou_o vers_n 34_o 35._o trapâ—_n on_o matth._n 23.37_o 5._o the_o often_o attempt_v of_o gather_v here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o visitation_n or_o over_o sight_n luke_n 19.44_o as_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o matter_n in_o both_o place_n compare_v evident_o show_v now_o that_o be_v by_o teach_v luke_n 1.78_o 79._o and_o thus_o the_o new_a annot._n of_o thy_o visitation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o visitation_n in_o which_o god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o my_o person_n offer_v thou_o mercy_n 6._o thus_o protestant_n divine_v often_o expound_v it_o answer_v arminian_n and_o other_o infer_v hence_o resistability_n of_o convert_v grace_n by_o man_n free will_n as_o diodati_n in_o his_o annot_n on_o matth._n 23.37_o express_v their_o mind_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o outward_a mean_n by_o the_o word_n exhortation_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v this_o way_n gather_v the_o infant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o often_o by_o his_o own_o and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v will_v or_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o but_o this_o he_o will_v nor_o nor_o attempt_v to_o do_v to_o infant_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o mean_v under_o the_o term_n jerusalem_n 3_o this_o be_v prove_v also_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gather_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n but_o he_o never_o will_v or_o do_v gather_v any_o infant_n to_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n ergo._fw-la 4._o it_o be_v prove_v also_o thus_o those_o only_o be_v mean_v by_o jerusalem_n who_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v but_o they_o will_v not_o but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n that_o they_o will_v not_o there_o be_v no_o nilling_a of_o conversion_n in_o they_o ergo._fw-la 5._o they_o be_v meaâ—t_v by_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o city_n luk._n 19.41_o and_o there_o they_o be_v mean_v who_o v_o 42._o may_v have_v know_v in_o that_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n but_o then_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n who_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n v_o 44._o but_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o infant_n ergo._fw-la in_o answer_v therefore_o to_o mr._n bs._n argument_n alter_v the_o term_n put_v out_o unchurch_n which_o my_o doctrine_n do_v not_o assert_v into_o repeal_v the_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n or_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o major_n and_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v meanâ—_n all_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o the_o infant_n and_o to_o his_o wish_n i_o return_v a_o wish_n o_o that_o i_o can_v see_v as_o clear_v evidence_n for_o many_o other_o controvert_v truth_n as_o i_o see_v in_o these_o word_n to_o convince_v i_o that_o christ_n mean_v noâ—_n infant_n by_o those_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v unto_o
without_o fear_n of_o forfeit_v my_o christianity_n and_o to_o mr._n bs._n proof_n i_o answer_v christ_n do_v come_v to_o make_v jew_n believer_n child_n in_o some_o respect_n that_o be_v of_o their_o temporal_a enjoyment_n in_o canaan_n miserable_a or_o under_o persecution_n and_o so_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v thereby_o no_o destroyer_n of_o man_n happiness_n but_o a_o saviour_n of_o they_o this_o worse_a condition_n work_v for_o their_o eternal_a good_a nor_o be_v it_o any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o accuse_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n will_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n christian_n all_o infant_n without_o accusation_n since_o this_o leave_v out_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o a_o rector_n not_o of_o punitive_a justice_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o which_o i_o deny_v before_o and_o now_o also_o and_o to_o his_o proof_n i_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o he_o thus_o exagitate_v can_v you_o imagine_v what_o shift_n be_v leave_v against_o this_o plain_a truth_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o all_o that_o mr._n t._n can_v say_v before_o many_o thousand_o witness_n i_o think_v and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o in_o it_o then_o which_o â—_o think_v a_o christian_a can_v scarce_o have_v believe_v 1._o be_v all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o now_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o any_o church_n then_o in_o it_o answ._n it_o be_v no_o shift_n but_o a_o plain_a truth_n which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v many_o more_o witness_n i_o shall_v stiâ—l_o avouch_v as_o part_v of_o my_o faith_n and_o i_o think_v if_o mr._n b._n be_v a_o chriâ—â—ian_n and_o not_o a_o jew_n he_o shall_v believe_v it_o too_o for_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n infant_n by_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o keep_v moses_n law_n be_v not_o thiâ—_n a_o heavy_a and_o intolerable_a yoke_n iâ—_n it_o not_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o what_o real_a evangelical_n promise_v or_o blessing_n do_v infant_n of_o believe_v jew_n now_o lose_v by_o not_o be_v christian_n visible_a churchmember_v i_o challenge_v mr._n b._n to_o show_v i_o any_o one_o particular_a real_a evangelical_n blessing_n which_o do_v not_o aâ—_n well_o come_v to_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n unbaptise_v or_o non-admitted_n to_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o to_o the_o baptize_v or_o admit_v or_o any_o true_a cause_n of_o discomfort_n to_o parent_n by_o my_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o dare_v he_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o protection_n or_o other_o blessing_n be_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o because_o unbaptise_v not_o admit_v visible_a churchmember_v if_o he_o dare_v not_o let_v he_o forbear_v to_o calumniate_v my_o doctrine_n as_o unchristian_a and_o tragical_o to_o represent_v it_o as_o cruel_a and_o uncomfortable_a to_o parent_n and_o so_o not_o like_o a_o solid_a disputant_n or_o judicious_a divine_a clear_a truth_n but_o like_o a_o orator_n raise_v passion_n without_o judgement_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v i_o and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n odious_a which_o course_n will_v at_o last_o redound_v to_o his_o shame_n if_o it_o do_v not_o pierce_v his_o conscience_n i_o say_v not_o as_o mr._n bs._n question_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v now_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o any_o church_n than_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o then_o mean_v that_o nonvisible_a churchmembership_n to_o infant_n now_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n then_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v to_o they_o then_o and_o for_o that_o passage_n that_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v ridiculous_o allege_v for_o that_o speech_n be_v mean_v of_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n psal._n 87.1_o 2_o 3._o not_o of_o all_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o to_o it_o may_v be_v well_o oppose_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.25_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v now_o in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n which_o prove_v my_o position_n mr._n b._n add_v 2._o then_o the_o gentile_n pagan_n infant_n now_o be_v happy_a than_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o for_o the_o pagan_n and_o their_o infant_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o from_o my_o position_n which_o be_v of_o christian_a believer_n infant_n with_o those_o promise_n and_o probability_n they_o have_v and_o from_o thence_o follow_v not_o that_o pagan_n infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o those_o promise_n and_o probability_n christian_a believer_n infant_n have_v be_v happy_a than_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o but_o say_v he_o i_o be_v best_a to_o argue_v it_o a_o little_a further_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n with_o god_n wherein_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o covenant_n than_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v then_o then_o to_o be_v out_o of_o that_o and_o this_o too_o but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a covenant_n with_o god_n then_o out_o of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o then_o to_o be_v in_o neither_o the_o antecedent_n be_v undeniable_a the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n be_v then_o all_o in_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o i_o prove_v deut._n 29.11_o 12._o what_o mr._n t._n vain_o say_v against_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o this_o text_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o end_n 2._o there_o be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o church_n no_o such_o covenant_n assurance_n or_o mercy_n answerable_a if_o there_o be_v let_v some_o body_n show_v it_o which_o i_o can_v never_o get_v mr._n t._n to_o do_v nay_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o infant_n now_o have_v no_o privilege_n at_o all_o in_o stead_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n answ._n if_o the_o covenant_n be_v mean_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o sect_n 64._o it_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v settle_n they_o in_o canaan_n if_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n than_o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o undeniable_a but_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o condition_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n now_o with_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n the_o promise_n and_o probability_n they_o have_v of_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v betâ—er_o out_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a covenant_n with_o god_n then_o in_o it_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v also_o deny_v because_o mr._n b._n mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n neither_o of_o his_o conclusion_n be_v true_a nor_o be_v the_o former_a prove_v from_o deut._n 29.11_o 12._o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o that_o do_v stand_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n their_o enter_v into_o covenant_n be_v by_o their_o promise_n to_o obey_v god_n which_o they_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n siâ—h_a god_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n yet_o that_o covenant_n do_v not_o put_v any_o into_o a_o happy_a condition_n but_o those_o that_o keep_v god_n law_n it_o be_v make_v conditional_o and_o so_o not_o all_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n be_v in_o that_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v as_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v their_o god_n be_v mean_v of_o evangelical_n grace_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o universal_a to_o all_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v not_o all_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n nor_o be_v the_o second_o conclusion_n true_a there_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n make_v to_o infant_n who_o
and_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o be_v false_a concern_v abortive_n still-born_a infant_n child_n elect_v and_o other_o 10._o say_v he_o if_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o walk_v among_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o she_o but_o not_o so_o to_o those_o without_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v better_a be_v withâ—n_n though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n then_o without_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a do_v i_o not_o resolve_v on_o brevity_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o cite_v multitude_n of_o text_n for_o all_o these_o answ._n mr._n b._n shall_v prove_v his_o minor_a that_o christ_n have_v promise_v these_o thing_n to_o infant_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n and_o not_o to_o infant_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v christian_n for_o which_o though_o he_o talk_v of_o multitude_n of_o text_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o have_v any_o till_o he_o produce_v they_o he_o add_v but_o upon_o this_o much_o i_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n mind_v as_o joshua_n in_o another_o case_n choose_v you_o of_o what_o society_n you_o will_v be_v of_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o household_n we_o will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ._n and_o so_o say_v i_o if_o i_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o or_o for_o they_o mr._n b._n add_v and_o have_v i_o child_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a god_n shall_v shut_v thâ—m_n out_o answ._n so_o sâ—y_n 1._o again_o mr._n b._n for_o without_o be_v dog_n extortioner_n liar_n etc._n etc._n even_o christ_n call_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v without_o a_o dog_n though_o when_o he_o have_v admit_v she_o into_o his_o church_n she_o become_v a_o daughter_n answ._n the_o word_n revel_v 22.15_o without_o be_v dog_n the_o verse_n forego_v show_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o be_v without_o the_o city_n where_o the_o bless_a enter_v and_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o rev._n 21.8_o thence_o appear_v that_o they_o that_o be_v without_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n which_o if_o he_o say_v as_o his_o word_n intimate_v of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v he_o pronounce_v a_o bloody_a sentence_n against_o million_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o uncomfortable_a to_o parent_n concern_v their_o abortive_a still-born_a child_n than_o any_o thing_n i_o ever_o hold_v and_o his_o abuse_n of_o christ_n word_n matth._n 15.26_o mark_v 7_o 27._o be_v yet_o more_o gross_a in_o allege_v they_o after_o that_o rev_n 22.15_o as_o if_o dog_n matth._n 15.26_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o dog_n in_o the_o other_o whereas_o rev._n 12.15_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v note_v such_o as_o rend_v they_o that_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o they_o matth._n 7.6_o but_o matth._n 15.26_o mark_v 7.27_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a dog_n and_o do_v not_o note_v person_n so_o call_v from_o their_o profane_a mischievous_a impious_a behaviour_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o child_n that_o be_v jew_n such_o as_o be_v of_o gentle_a descent_n and_o therefore_o account_v unclean_a and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o the_o not_o maâ—ing_v infant_n christian_n visible_a churchmember_v make_v they_o dog_n in_o either_o sense_n whereas_o to_o make_v theâ—_n dog_n as_o rev._n 22.15_o be_v mean_v be_v not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o non-visible_a churchmember_v but_o also_o of_o most_o wicked_a manner_n and_o damn_a wretch_n and_o the_o term_n dog_n as_o use_v matth._n 15_o 26._o may_v be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o visible_a church-member_n not_o jewish_a such_o as_o cornelius_n act_v 10.2_o as_o to_o those_o out_o of_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n either_o admit_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n into_o his_o church_n or_o term_v her_o daughter_n as_o mr._n bs._n word_n intimate_v but_o woman_n after_o her_o manifestation_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o mr._n b._n as_o his_o wont_n be_v do_v profane_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o make_v his_o adversary_n teneâ—_n appear_v odious_a without_o cause_n what_o he_o add_v i_o say_v therefore_o as_o peter_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v if_o we_o forsake_v the_o church_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o those_o that_o will_v needs_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o it_o let_v they_o go_v they_o need_v no_o anathema_n nor_o excommunication_n see_v they_o think_v it_o such_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o it_o as_o paul_n of_o his_o ship_n except_o you_o abide_v in_o it_o you_o can_v â—ee_n save_v and_o so_o i_o conclude_v christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o believer_n hurt_v by_o unchurch_v their_o child_n do_v but_o show_v his_o malignant_a disposition_n to_o spit_v as_o much_o venom_n as_o he_o can_v against_o his_o antagonist_n and_o their_o doctrine_n calumniate_a it_o as_o tend_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o it_o think_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v come_v to_o believer_n hurt_v by_o unchurch_v their_o child_n none_o of_o which_o follow_v from_o my_o tenet_n but_o the_o charge_v of_o they_o on_o it_o show_v mr._n bs._n spightfulness_n towards_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o lord_n forgive_v he_o in_o the_o same_o vein_n of_o scribble_a mr._n b._n proceed_v thus_o ch_z 15._o my_o 10_o arg_fw-mi be_v this_o from_o heb._n 8.6_o jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v on_o better_a promise_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n rom._n 5.14_o 15_o 20._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n much_o more_o abound_v ephes._n 3.19_o 20._o that_o you_o may_v comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n with_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a place_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o child_n happiness_n and_o their_o parent_n comfort_v therein_o than_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n than_o our_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v churchmember_v and_o consequent_o that_o ordinance_n and_o merciful_a gift_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o all_o the_o say_a text_n and_o many_o more_o show_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o but_o unconceivable_o better_a therefore_o our_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v churchmember_v as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v then_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o of_o ehe_fw-ge church_n then_o in_o it_o and_o then_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o argument_n that_o i_o know_v of_o answ._n that_o mr._n b._n have_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v in_o contradiction_n to_o my_o tenet_n be_v before_o show_v to_o the_o argument_n here_o make_v i_o answer_v 1._o by_o deny_v the_o syllogism_n to_o be_v right_a in_o form_n for_o want_n of_o put_v in_o the_o minor_a those_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o child_n happiness_n and_o their_o parent_n comâ—ort_v therein_o and_o add_v in_o the_o minor_a those_o word_n but_o unconceivable_o better_a which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o major_a whereby_o the_o syllogisâ—_n be_v monstrous_a consist_v of_o â—our_n or_o five_o term_n 2._o let_v that_o pass_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a and_o aver_v that_o though_o our_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v now_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o a_o worse_a state_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o child_n happiness_n and_o their_o parent_n comfort_n therein_o than_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n comâ—ing_n but_o unconceivable_o better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o none_o of_o the_o text_n speak_v any_o thing_n for_o mr._n bs._n purpose_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v the_o covenant_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v mediator_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o which_o moses_n or_o aaron_n be_v mediator_n and_o that_o it_o be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n the_o former_a contain_v for_o the_o most_o part_n promise_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n in_o canaan_n and_o that_o promise_v which_o be_v of_o righteousness_n be_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o promise_n of_o the_o
spirit_n now_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v righteousness_n forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o elect_a of_o which_o sort_n infant_n may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o a_o nation_n infant_n and_o elder_n much_o less_o shall_v consist_v of_o more_o sort_n of_o people_n than_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o of_o more_o ample_a mercy_n spiritual_a to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o among_o they_o infant_n abortive_n still_o bear_v child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v truth_n parent_n have_v more_o comfort_n by_o this_o covenant_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o child_n in_o that_o it_o assure_v more_o ample_a grace_n and_o that_o to_o more_o than_o visible_a member_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o heb._n 7.22_o though_o â—he_v word_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n here_o read_v it_o author_n but_o surety_n the_o next_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n by_o christ_n beyond_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n by_o adam_n transgression_n nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o christ_n come_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sort_n of_o member_n over_o that_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n have_v yea_o such_o a_o position_n as_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o footing_n in_o the_o text_n so_o will_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o mr._n bs._n and_o other_o paedobapâ—ists_v doctrine_n that_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n child_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o extent_n of_o person_n it_o be_v better_a with_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o since_o it_o comprehend_v servant_n and_o the_o buy_v child_n of_o stranger_n and_o for_o the_o last_o text_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o whit_n the_o less_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o i_o judge_v a_o mere_a dotage_n but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v further_o say_v mr._n b._n i_o may_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o ephes._n 2.12_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n with_o those_o within_o the_o church_n o_o how_o little_a then_o do_v they_o apprehend_v that_o height_n and_o depth_n etc._n etc._n or_o know_v that_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v unchurch_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n now_o that_o take_v they_o in_o so_o tender_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n how_o insensible_a do_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a abundant_a grace_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v put_v all_o our_o child_n out_o of_o his_o church_n how_o little_o know_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n that_o think_v they_o may_v then_o be_v churchmember_v and_o not_o now_o and_o yet_o oh_o the_o blindness_n these_o man_n do_v this_o under_o pretence_n of_o magnify_v the_o sperituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n privilege_n as_o if_o to_o he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o carnal_a thing_n or_o as_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o object_n and_o recipient_a of_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o common_a mercy_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v without_o hope_n without_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v comparative_o but_o absolute_o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o particular_o of_o the_o ephesian_n nor_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o jewish_a nor_o this_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o negative_o or_o privative_o out_o for_o want_v of_o not_o take_v on_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o as_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n v_o two_o 3._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v of_o they_o bare_o as_o non-visible_a churchmember_v then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o infant_n be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a for_o then_o these_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n as_o well_o as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v uncircumcised_a not_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v idolater_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a nor_o invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o our_o doctrine_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o mention_a ephes._n 2.12_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o indirect_o to_o create_v prejudice_n in_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n we_o lessen_v christ_n love_n be_v insensible_a of_o it_o and_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v christ_n less_o tender_a now_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n then_o in_o moses_n time_n and_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v put_v all_o our_o child_n out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n all_o which_o be_v mere_a flam_n and_o frivolous_a false_a accusation_n fit_a to_o take_v with_o shallow_a paedobaptist_n who_o be_v catch_v with_o flourish_n of_o rhetoric_n rather_o than_o solid_a reason_n and_o for_o that_o which_o he_o censure_v as_o my_o blindness_n i_o may_v rather_o admire_v his_o in_o not_o discern_v it_o for_o however_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v more_o than_o a_o carnal_a thing_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o natural_a descent_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n jewish_n be_v more_o carnal_a than_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v though_o they_o be_v the_o object_n and_o recipient_a of_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o common_a mercy_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v in_o the_o same_o calumniate_a vein_n for_o we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.27_o that_o be_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gentile_a church_n have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o jewish_a in_o that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v say_v revel_n 5.9_o thâ—n_v in_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n nor_o do_v we_o as_o mr._n b._n belie_v we_o make_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gentile_a church_n cast_v out_o for_o tâ—ey_v only_o be_v those_o who_o be_v by_o promise_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n v._n 28_o 29._o and_o not_o as_o ignorant_o and_o fond_o mr._n b._n imagine_v all_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o gentile_a believer_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 12.40_o which_o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n for_o the_o better_a thing_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o that_o which_o the_o believer_n afore_o christ_n receive_v not_o which_o be_v by_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v heaven_n but_o general_o protestant_a divine_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o if_o true_a prove_v what_o i_o aver_v that_o christ_n exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o visible_a churchmembership_n the_o jew_n have_v and_o all_o the_o privilege_n annex_v however_o it_o can_v be_v infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o mr._n b._n make_v it_o for_o that_o they_o have_v as_o mr._n b._n assert_n and_o therefore_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o by_o i_o make_v not_o we_o in_o so_o much_o worse_a a_o condition_n than_o they_o nor_o do_v we_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n aver_v the_o partition_n wall_n take_v down_o ephes._n 2.14_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o
take_v in_o by_o a_o promise_n nor_o be_v the_o promise_n or_o the_o seal_n ground_v that_o be_v make_v or_o give_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o or_o in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v or_o give_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n before_o prove_v by_o mr._n b._n 5._o say_v he_o â—_z be_v churchmember_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v form_v into_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o â—udicial_a law_n give_v they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o law_n which_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o can_v not_o make_v void_a the_o promise_n and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o mere_o judicial_a law_n answ._n the_o jew_n be_v form_v into_o a_o commonmealth_n and_o judicial_a law_n give_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o onan_n and_o shâ—lah_n to_o take_v their_o brother_n wife_n gen._n 38_o 8._o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o judah_n concern_v tamar_n v_o 24._o before_o moses_n time_n though_o then_o both_o be_v complete_v though_o the_o law_n make_v not_o void_a the_o promise_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o may_v be_v mere_o judicial_a 6._o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o mere_a judicial_a nor_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n appear_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v only_o to_o isaac_n and_o his_o seed_n on_o who_o the_o jewish_a privilege_n be_v entail_v but_o many_o hundred_o be_v circumcise_v as_o churchmember_v among_o they_o many_o infant_n in_o abraham_n family_n before_o ever_o isaac_n be_v bear_v and_o all_o the_o proselyte_n with_o their_o infant_n afterward_o that_o will_v come_v in_o the_o child_n of_o keturah_n and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ishmael_n etc._n etc._n be_v once_o all_o churchmember_v let_v any_o show_v when_o they_o be_v unchurch_v except_o when_o they_o unchurch_v themselves_o by_o their_o wickedness_n or_o let_v any_o show_v that_o the_o same_o son_n of_o keturah_n who_o must_v circumcise_v their_o son_n as_o churchmember_v while_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n family_n must_v leave_v they_o uncircumcised_a and_o unchurch_v when_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o family_n do_v god_n change_v law_n and_o revoke_v such_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n mere_o because_o of_o their_o remove_n from_o his_o house_n and_o change_v of_o place_n who_o dare_v believe_v such_o fancy_n without_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n remember_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v here_o plain_o prove_v that_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n answ._n that_o which_o waâ—_n proper_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o isaac_n only_o and_o his_o seed_n but_o common_a to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n family_n or_o the_o people_n that_o either_o by_o birth_n or_o proselytism_n be_v hebrew_n when_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n send_v away_o from_o isaac_n gen._n 25.6_o they_o be_v not_o churchmember_v nor_o their_o child_n no_o more_o than_o the_o circumcise_a child_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o strange_a wife_n when_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a seed_n ezra_n 10._o &_o nehem_n 13._o which_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o that_o reason_n which_o he_o judge_v fit_a however_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o nor_o be_v this_o conceit_n a_o fancy_n but_o plain_a from_o those_o scripture_n name_v and_o other_o which_o still_o reckon_v the_o ishmaeliâ—es_n edomite_n ketureans_n and_o posterity_n of_o jew_n by_o prohibit_v woman_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o profane_a people_n and_o so_o not_o churchmember_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o circumcise_v their_o infant_n as_o churchmember_v or_o do_v it_o when_o separate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n people_n so_o that_o mr._n b._n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o infant_n churchmembership_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n as_o he_o speak_v sect_n lxix_o mr._n b._n ch_n 20._o by_o his_o 15_o arg_fw-mi from_o infant_n be_v once_o member_n in_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n have_v not_o prove_v their_o visible_a churchmembership_n unreapeal_v ch._n 20._o my_o 15_o arg_fw-mi say_v he_o be_v this_o if_o all_o infant_n who_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v never_o take_v down_o then_o certain_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o all_o infant_n that_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n therefore_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o repeal_v the_o consequence_n be_v beyond_o dispute_n because_o the_o universal_a church_n never_o cease_v here_o and_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o whole_a argument_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o be_v there_o no_o more_o it_o be_v sufficient_a answ._n the_o very_a conclusion_n be_v so_o palpable_o false_a that_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v it_o but_o will_v wonder_v that_o mr._n b._n shall_v show_v himself_o so_o besot_v as_o to_o prove_v so_o industrious_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o sense_n that_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o no_o infant_n who_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v repeal_v that_o be_v cease_v for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o isaac_n jacob_n moses_n david_n with_o millionâ—_o more_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v now_o no_o member_n in_o any_o visible_a church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mr._n b._n mean_v the_o species_n of_o infant_n i_o reply_v than_o he_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o false_a for_o the_o species_n be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o to_o â—erm_v the_o species_n which_o be_v but_o one_o all_o infant_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v nonsense_n and_o false_a for_o the_o species_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o member_n be_v individual_n nor_o be_v the_o universal_a visible_a church_n totum_fw-la universale_fw-la which_o may_v be_v thus_o divide_v into_o adult_n and_o infant_n as_o into_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n but_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la a_o integral_a whole_a consist_v of_o part_n exist_v and_o when_o the_o part_n cease_v to_o exist_v than_o they_o be_v not_o member_n visible_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a must_v needs_o cease_v when_o all_o the_o member_n existent_a be_v decease_v it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o the_o species_n an_o be_v term_v visible_a for_o that_o be_v visible_a which_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o sense_n but_o sense_n discern_v not_o species_n but_o individual_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mr._n b._n mean_v that_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v as_o a_o fluent_a body_n as_o a_o river_n whiâ—h_o continue_v the_o same_o from_o a_o succession_n of_o either_o water_n in_o the_o same_o channel_n neither_o will_v this_o â—ee_n for_o his_o purpose_n for_o 1._o in_o that_o sense_n the_o infant_n that_o be_v member_n cease_v and_o other_o infant_n succeed_v 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o now_o among_o those_o people_n to_o wit_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v heretofore_o infant_n visible_a churchmember_v they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n and_o so_o the_o succession_n of_o churchmember_v in_o tâ—at_a people_n cease_v and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v tâ—at_a in_o the_o other_o channel_n to_o wit_v the_o visible_a christian_a church_n infant_n do_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a jewish_a infant_n and_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o the_o whole_a argument_n be_v this_o if_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v and_o â—ught_v to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a than_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v but_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_n visible_a church_n as_o in_o the_o jewish_a ergo_fw-la of_o which_o i_o shall_v deny_v the_o minor_a but_o this_o have_v no_o likelihood_n to_o be_v mr._n bs._n meaning_n who_o word_n import_v plain_o that_o which_o i_o count_v nonsense_n and_o false_a and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o argument_n if_o the_o parenthesis_n which_o be_v never_o take_v down_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n in_o the_o major_a and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o and_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n existent_a in_o the_o age_n wherein_o infant_n be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v never_o take_v down_o or_o cease_v not_o and_o this_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o minor_a i_o deny_v the_o minor_a if_o it_o be_v not_o supply_v i_o
27._o mr._n b._n go_v on_o thus_o the_o 22th_o arg_fw-mi that_o doctrine_n which_o leave_v we_o no_o sound_n ground_v hope_n of_o the_o justification_n or_o salvation_n of_o any_o die_a infant_n in_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v any_o infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v leave_v we_o no_o sound_n ground_v hope_n of_o the_o justification_n or_o salvation_n of_o any_o die_a infant_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o false_a doctrine_n no_o reasonable_a temperate_a christian_a will_v deny_v the_o major_a i_o think_v the_o minor_a i_o know_v will_v be_v passionate_o deny_v mr._n t._n take_v it_o heinous_o at_o mr._n m._n and_o mr._n bl._n that_o they_o pinch_v he_o a_o little_a in_o this_o point_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o he_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o for_o the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o odium_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v his_o end_n apol._n pag._n 62._o yet_o he_o do_v so_o little_a towards_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o confess_v it_o suspend_v any_o judgement_n of_o infant_n we_o can_v neither_o sâ—y_v they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o out_o apol._n pag._n 62._o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n or_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n as_o assure_v salvation_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o rest_n on_o the_o apostle_n determination_n rom._n 9.18_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n though_o not_o certain_a yet_o probable_a and_o comfortable_a take_v from_o some_o general_a indefinite_a promise_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o parent_n and_o experience_n that_o in_o all_o age_n hoth_v be_v have_v of_o his_o merciful_a deal_n with_o the_o child_n of_o his_o servant_n apol._n p._n 112._o answ._n what_o i_o take_v heinous_o at_o mr._n m._n and_o mr._n bl._n i_o do_v just_o what_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o covenant_n or_o promise_v in_o scripture_n as_o assure_v salvation_n to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n i_o mean_v it_o of_o they_o as_o such_o or_o universal_o what_o i_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o mean_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o mr._n bs._n arg_fw-mi i_o say_v if_o his_o major_n be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o ground_a hope_n as_o be_v certain_a from_o faith_n believe_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o god_n concern_v believer_n infant_n die_v in_o infancy_n as_o mr._n b._n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a if_o very_o probable_a and_o likely_a from_o such_o declaration_n and_o promise_n and_o experiment_n as_o we_o have_v i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o shall_v follow_v mr._n b._n i_o will_v first_o say_v he_o prosecute_v my_o argument_n and_o then_o consider_v of_o these_o word_n understand_v therefore_o that_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o charge_v their_o doctrine_n with_o a_o positive_a affirmation_n that_o all_o infant_n do_v certain_o perish_v but_o with_o the_o take_n away_o of_o all_o positive_a christian_a well_o ground_v hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n answ._n yet_o by_o your_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n you_o do_v charge_n our_o doctrine_n with_o a_o positive_a affirmation_n that_o they_o all_o certain_o perish_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o with_o you_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v christian_a and_o well_o ground_v but_o what_o be_v certain_a upon_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a difference_n between_o we_o you_o add_v that_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o of_o particular_a infant_n of_o believer_n but_o of_o the_o species_n or_o whole_a sort_n that_o so_o die_v not_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o infant_n be_v certain_o save_v or_o we_o have_v any_o such_o hope_n of_o it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n or_o any_o such_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v justâ—fie_v and_o save_v any_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o infant_n of_o heliever_n at_o all_o answ_n between_o who_o the_o question_n be_v as_o mr._n b_o here_o say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o question_n between_o i_o and_o my_o antagonist_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n here_o set_v it_o down_o i_o have_v always_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n and_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v and_o save_v some_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n some_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o have_v often_o acknowledge_v those_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n be_v elect_a one_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o promise_n to_o a_o believer_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n wâ—ich_a assure_v salvation_n to_o they_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n and_o consequent_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a hope_n of_o theâ—_n all_o die_a in_o their_o infancy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o i_o have_v deny_v because_o i_o know_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o scripture_n and_o if_o there_o be_v it_o will_v prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o at_o age_n though_o profane_a as_o esau_n for_o if_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o seed_n as_o such_o and_o it_o include_v salvation_n than_o it_o assure_v 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n whether_o die_v at_o age_n profane_o or_o in_o infancy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o infant_n be_v certain_o save_v or_o we_o have_v any_o such_o hope_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o species_n or_o whole_a sort_n that_o so_o die_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n or_o any_o such_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v and_o save_v any_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o infant_n of_o believer_n at_o all_o yea_o mr._n b._n in_o the_o word_n next_o before_o will_v not_o charge_v our_o doctrine_n with_o a_o positive_a affirmation_n that_o all_o infant_n do_v certain_o perish_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n from_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o all_o die_a in_o infancy_n nor_o be_v the_o question_n of_o the_o species_n or_o whole_a sort_n of_o infant_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a infant_n of_o believer_n now_o say_v he_o i_o affirm_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n leave_v we_o in_o this_o that_o god_n do_v save_v some_o infant_n yea_o and_o that_o particular_a one_o though_o that_o be_v not_o now_o the_o question_n answ._n now_o this_o i_o affirm_v too_o though_o i_o assert_v not_o such_o a_o certainty_n by_o promise_n to_o infant_n of_o believer_n as_o paedobaptist_n do_v 2._o say_v he_o that_o they_o that_o put_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n leave_v we_o no_o such_o hope_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o late_a which_o be_v the_o minor_a in_o the_o argument_n and_o 1._o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v all_o one_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o will_v but_o show_v his_o vanity_n and_o that_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o sincere_a part_n be_v most_o proper_o and_o primary_o call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a contain_v also_o the_o unsincere_a part_n be_v call_v the_o church_n secondary_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n therefore_o they_o true_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a if_o we_o be_v full_o certain_a by_o his_o own_o external_a discovery_n that_o any_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a therefore_o the_o property_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v usual_o give_v to_o the_o visible_a as_o to_o be_v saint_n holy_a all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.26_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o to_o be_v branch_n in_o christ_n joh_n 15.2_o etc._n etc._n because_o as_o the_o sincere_a be_v among_o they_o so_o all_o visible_a member_n seem_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n to_o be_v sincere_a therefore_o if_o any_o convert_a jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o his_o profession_n we_o ought_v not_o
before_o only_o to_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o my_o speech_n recite_v by_o he_o pag._n 312._o be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o that_o the_o whole_a visible_a body_n of_o christian_a nation_n be_v true_o ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n invisible_a iâ—_n by_o whole_a body_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o part_n oâ—_n every_o part_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o i_o that_o in_o after_o age_n the_o same_o body_n though_o not_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v cast_v off_o and_o yet_o no_o particular_a person_n reject_v without_o this_o explication_n that_o no_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n or_o true_a believer_n be_v reject_v but_o against_o this_o 2d_o imagine_a grant_v of_o i_o mr._n bl._n thus_o argue_v the_o second_o must_v be_v examine_v this_o church_n thus_o cut_v off_o either_o continue_v in_o the_o invisible_a body_n as_o before_o or_o else_o be_v degenerate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o those_o numerical_a person_n that_o make_v up_o a_o body_n invisible_a and_o succession_n of_o other_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o visible_a member_n if_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o invisible_a body_n till_o the_o time_n of_o break_v off_o then_o mr._n t._n be_v not_o holpen_v with_o his_o distinction_n of_o a_o consistent_a and_o a_o fluent_a be_v nor_o with_o hiâ—_n similitude_n of_o euphrates_n for_o so_o a_o church_n invisible_a be_v still_o break_v off_o and_o reject_v and_o fall_v away_o be_v maintain_v if_o it_o be_v degenerate_a than_o 1._o they_o fall_v off_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o break_v off_o by_o god_n their_o own_o sin_n thâ—n_o shall_v be_v note_v nor_o god_n act_n as_o their_o punishment_n but_o their_o break_n off_o or_o rejection_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n lay_v waste_n his_o vineyard_n isa_n 5._o taking_n away_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 21_o 43._o remove_v the_o candlestick_n ephes._n 2.5_o it_o shall_v be_v revel_v 2.5_o all_o note_v the_o act_n of_o god_n punish_v upon_o the_o people_n act_n of_o sin_v which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o invisible_a but_o visible_a 2._o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o cyrus_n his_o turn_n of_o euphrates_n that_o he_o turn_v the_o same_o river_n that_o god_n create_v this_o will_v not_o serve_v mr._n t._n his_o purpose_n for_o euphrates_n continue_v a_o river_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o expression_n be_v change_v from_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o bare_a professor_n the_o church_n have_v change_v she_o own_o channel_n 3._o mr._n t._n indeed_o grant_v the_o question_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a that_o god_n break_v off_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v be_v now_o it_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o visible_a interest_n so_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n fall_v off_o and_o gentile_n be_v ingraff_v into_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a sect._n 4._o m_o bl._n add_v these_o word_n that_o wild_a assertion_n pag._n 19_o that_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o from_o election_n and_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v with_o this_o limitation_n understand_v it_o not_o of_o the_o same_o singular_a person_n but_o the_o same_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v a_o thread_n that_o run_v through_o almost_o the_o whole_a and_o enough_o i_o suppose_v be_v speak_v to_o it_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v show_v i_o a_o invisible_a nation_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v from_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o breach_n i_o will_v either_o yield_v â—p_v all_o or_o he_o shall_v hear_v more_o till_o than_o i_o shall_v look_v on_o his_o word_n as_o such_o a_o unworthy_a the_o pen_n of_o such_o a_o writer_n a_o invisible_a nation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o visible_a nation_n can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n invisible_a answ._n speak_v out_o man_n let_v i_o know_v the_o worst_a you_o can_v say_v i_o expect_v no_o favour_n from_o you_o have_v find_v neither_o charity_n nor_o equity_n in_o your_o write_n against_o i_o the_o assertion_n be_v such_o as_o will_v endure_v your_o strong_a battery_n what_o you_o say_v here_o be_v merre_v wrangle_v like_o a_o sophister_n pervert_v my_o word_n when_o they_o be_v true_o repeat_v though_o thy_o be_v very_o plain_a the_o argument_n be_v quite_o from_o the_o matter_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n cut_v off_o be_v not_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o visible_a which_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o my_o assertion_n who_o never_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n cut_v ofâ—_n be_v the_o invisible_a church_n but_o often_o assert_v the_o contrary_a always_o make_v the_o olive_n tree_n the_o invisible_a church_n to_o abide_v the_o same_o though_o some_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o other_o be_v ingraff_v as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n section_n 9_o page_n 83._o with_o this_o explication_n page_n 66._o yet_o not_o as_o a_o rock_n that_o abide_v the_o same_o but_o as_o a_o river_n which_o be_v in_o flux_n and_o i_o often_o deny_v in_o express_a term_n as_o pag._n 22_o 74._o that_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o which_o the_o body_n or_o most_o part_n in_o some_o age_n be_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o olive_n in_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o people_n to_o wit_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o olive_n tree_n in_o which_o that_o people_n in_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o a_o former_a age_n do_v stand_v which_o thing_n have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o express_v by_o i_o in_o that_o book_n which_o mr._n bl._n take_v on_o he_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o extreme_o shameful_a abuse_n he_o offer_v i_o in_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v that_o as_o my_o assertion_n which_o be_v disclaim_v by_o i_o now_o this_o be_v premise_v and_o the_o term_n this_o church_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v change_v into_o this_o people_n or_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o great_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o that_o the_o numerical_a person_n that_o make_v up_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o a_o former_a age_n be_v dead_a the_o successor_n degenerate_v from_o their_o faith_n and_o be_v neither_o visible_a professor_n nor_o invisible_a believer_n in_o christ_n which_o not_o believe_v be_v their_o own_o act_n from_o their_o own_o will_n yet_o consequent_a on_o god_n act_n of_o reprobation_n and_o the_o break_n off_o to_o wit_v the_o deprivation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o membership_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o invisible_a church_n be_v god_n act_n of_o punitive_a justice_n for_o their_o unbelieved_n and_o thus_o the_o similitude_n of_o cyrus_n his_o turn_v euphrates_n serve_v my_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o i_o be_o free_a from_o hold_v arminian_n apostasy_n the_o same_o people_n like_o that_o river_n be_v turn_v from_o their_o old_a channel_n though_o not_o the_o same_o person_n not_o as_o mr._n bl._n false_o charge_v i_o that_o in_o my_o expression_n the_o church_n be_v change_v from_o the_o invisible_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o bare_a professor_n or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v she_o own_o channel_n nor_o do_v i_o grant_v the_o question_n or_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a that_o god_n break_v off_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o have_v be_v now_o it_o have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o visible_a interest_n so_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n fall_v off_o and_o gentile_n be_v ingraff_v into_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a but_o what_o i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a people_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o visible_a interest_n when_o god_n break_v they_o off_o or_o they_o fall_v off_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o their_o stead_n nor_o need_v i_o show_v a_o invisible_a nation_n break_v off_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a that_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o invisible_a nation_n nor_o that_o a_o visible_a nation_n can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o these_o be_v mr._n bls._n dotage_n for_o want_n of_o hee_v i_o and_o his_o own_o word_n as_o i_o conceive_v through_o haste_n to_o insert_v some_o thing_n against_o i_o in_o that_o book_n ere_o it_o be_v print_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v i_o that_o aâ—_n solomon_n say_v of_o he_o that_o answer_v a_o matter_n afore_o he_o hear_v it_o so_o it_o
same_o church_n you_o speak_v pure_a anabaptism_n indeed_o and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n express_o which_o every_o where_o make_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n though_o under_o divers_a administration_n i_o count_v it_o needless_a to_o annex_v any_o proof_n because_o i_o think_v you_o dare_v not_o deâ—y_v it_o answ._n i_o do_v not_o mean_v only_o the_o several_a administration_n if_o i_o have_v so_o speak_v i_o may_v have_v perhaps_o be_v judge_v to_o speak_v nonsense_n from_o which_o i_o can_v hardly_o acquit_v mr._n ms._n speech_n that_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n do_v initiate_v into_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v term_v the_o divers_a administration_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o under_o divers_a administration_n which_o kind_n of_o expression_n though_o frequent_o use_v by_o paedobaptist_n yet_o i_o can_v discern_v little_a in_o they_o but_o nonsense_n or_o tautology_n or_o self-contradictings_a my_o meaning_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n proper_o so_o call_v contradistinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a visible_a church_n be_v one_o society_n and_o that_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n contradistinct_a to_o the_o christian_a be_v another_o society_n and_o circumcision_n enter_v into_o it_o not_o into_o the_o christian._n and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o bring_v proof_n who_o know_v not_o that_o circumcise_a proselyte_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a and_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a and_o baptise_a disciple_n of_o christ_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o remain_v among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o in_o his_o church_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a persecute_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a yea_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o mr._n m._n both_o in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 27._o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n none_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o they_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n until_o they_o be_v baptize_v our_o lord_n himself_o be_v circumcise_v as_o a_o profess_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o new_a christian_a church_n he_o will_v be_v initiate_v into_o it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o des._n p._n 169._o i_o reply_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o full_o set_v up_o and_o complete_v with_o all_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n government_n officer_n till_o afterward_o be_v ready_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o fieri_fw-la in_o erect_v and_o frame_v and_o that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o by_o baptism_n man_n be_v initiate_v into_o this_o new_a administration_n or_o best_a edition_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v no_o sound_n divine_a do_v ever_o question_v p._n 171._o i_o answer_v john_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o praeludium_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v whole_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v mould_v and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a distinct_a church_n of_o christianity_n set_v up_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v prepare_v the_o material_n of_o it_o and_o john_n do_v not_o admit_v they_o by_o baptism_n as_o member_n to_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n which_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o be_v take_v away_o but_o into_o that_o new_a administration_n which_o be_v then_o in_o prepare_v so_o that_o what_o mr._n m._n term_n in_o i_o the_o speak_n of_o pure_a anabaptism_n indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o own_o and_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o be_v at_o all_o contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o never_o make_v the_o church_n christian_n visible_a and_o the_o jewish_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n invisible_a by_o election_n and_o believe_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3.6_o now_o this_o one_o thing_n demonstrate_v that_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o into_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o circumcision_n since_o they_o have_v different_a institution_n be_v for_o church_n as_o mr._n m._n speak_v under_o divers_a administration_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v national_a gather_v by_o natural_a descent_n or_o proselytism_n the_o other_o only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n as_o sâ—lmatius_n in_o his_o apparatus_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n p._n 20_o 21._o prove_v the_o modern_a bishop_n neither_o to_o succeed_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o first_o bishop_n because_o of_o their_o different_a institution_n name_n function_n and_o ordination_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o prove_v that_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n because_o of_o its_o different_a institution_n name_n office_n and_o state_n it_o have_v from_o it_o which_o iâ—_n further_o prove_v thus_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n be_v different_a from_o the_o command_n of_o baptism_n the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n not_o infer_v baptism_n to_o which_o mr._n m._n reply_n now_o this_o follow_v that_o therefore_o baptism_n do_v not_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n â—_o can_v guess_v the_o lord_n day_n succeed_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o be_v god_n sabbath_n but_o certain_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v long_o after_o the_o other_o answ_n this_o prove_v that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o sâ—ated_v on_o the_o command_n of_o the_o other_o baptism_n on_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n they_o have_v different_a command_n gen._n 17.10_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 28.19_o and_o consequent_o no_o rule_n for_o baptise_v in_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n nor_o the_o command_n of_o circircumcise_n infant_n a_o virtual_a command_n for_o baptise_v the_o rule_n of_o administer_a each_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o their_o several_a command_n and_o approve_a example_n of_o practice_n and_o no_o other_o last_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n in_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n be_v more_o untrue_a for_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v rather_o contrary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n be_v to_o engage_v man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n to_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o this_o mr._n m._n answer_n these_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v often_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o legal_a use_n of_o circumcision_n it_o oblige_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o administration_n and_o so_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n which_o be_v whole_o vanish_v and_o therein_o circumcision_n have_v no_o succession_n but_o baptism_n succeed_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n under_o a_o better_a administration_n as_o a_o set_n and_o constant_a initiate_a ordinance_n only_o i_o wonder_v that_o you_o say_v circumcision_n do_v initiate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o rather_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n answ._n mr._n ms._n grant_v that_o the_o use_n be_v part_n of_o the_o jewish_a padagogy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o vanish_v and_o therein_o circumcision_n have_v no_o succession_n do_v infer_v that_o circumcision_n and_o all_o its_o use_n be_v vanish_v and_o have_v no_o succession_n for_o it_o have_v no_o use_n but_o what_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o jewish_a pedagogy_n the_o initiate_a be_v into_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o rather_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n which_o speech_n i_o use_v as_o conceive_v that_o term_n more_o comprehensive_a and_o more_o proper_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n be_v it_o into_o which_o circumcision_n do_v initiate_v first_o afore_o the_o people_n of_o abraham_n house_n be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n do_v signify_v and_o confirm_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n although_o christ_n be_v typify_v by_o circumcision_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o latent_fw-la sense_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o which_o yet_o no_o more_o prove_v baptism_n to_o succeed_v circumcision_n then_o to_o the_o cloud_n sea_n manna_n water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o passeover_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n high_a priest_n wash_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o than_o this_o be_v all_o the_o use_n that_o baptism_n succeed_v
faith_n of_o elder_n keep_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o doctrine_n make_v more_o probable_a as_o i_o note_v in_o my_o apology_n §_o 16._o pag._n 83._o 2._o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o austin_n about_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o rest_v on_o this_o testimony_n as_o credible_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o speech_n in_o a_o popular_a sermon_n in_o which_o man_n speak_v not_o exact_o as_o in_o other_o write_n 2._o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la perseveranter_fw-la custodit_fw-la can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o guess_n and_o conjectural_a presage_n it_o be_v of_o a_o contingent_a matter_n not_o by_o divine_a revelation_n foretold_v and_o therefore_o the_o other_o speech_n as_o likewise_o other_o speech_n as_o that_o tom_fw-mi 7._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a l._n 1._o c._n 24._o show_n be_v his_o wont_a be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o any_o good_a record_n but_o from_o that_o which_o he_o find_v observe_v in_o his_o time_n where_o he_o have_v be_v 3_o because_o serm_n 14._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apost_n he_o say_v that_o cyprian_a epist._n 59_o ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la quid_fw-la semper_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sensit_fw-la monstraverit_fw-la though_o he_o only_o set_v down_o what_o waâ—_n determine_v in_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o century_n 4._o there_o be_v so_o many_o speech_n of_o the_o ancient_n false_a uncertain_a contradict_v each_o other_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n universal_a observation_n that_o many_o protestant_n have_v discredit_v they_o of_o which_o some_o testimony_n be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o in_o my_o pâ—aecursor_n sect_n 3._o salmasius_n appar_fw-la ad_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pâ—pae_fw-la menâ—ions_n some_o other_o as_o pag._n 134._o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o accord_n make_v paul_n and_o peter_n founder_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v hierome_n say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n decree_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n over_o other_o and_o yet_o the_o preface_n of_o selden_n before_o twisdens_n collection_n of_o ancient_a british_a history_n show_v it_o waâ—_n otherwise_o in_o scotland_n of_o old_a and_o for_o austin_n epist._n 118._o ad_fw-la janu._n c._n 1_o 6._o he_o make_v the_o anniversary_n solemnity_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n of_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n fast_v as_o always_o universal_o observe_v in_o which_o he_o be_v mistake_v mr._n cr._n do_v abuse_v i_o in_o make_v my_o argument_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v easter_n be_v always_o hold_v my_o word_n be_v if_o augustine_n rule_n be_v true_a than_o easter_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o because_o i_o think_v it_o true_a but_o because_o austin_n think_v so_o and_o so_o by_o his_o rule_n easter_n must_v be_v count_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o testimony_n be_v as_o good_a for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o universal_a observation_n of_o inâ—ant_a baptism_n 5._o not_o only_a protestant_n but_o papist_n also_o do_v now_o reject_v thing_n observe_v by_o the_o ancient_n as_o ample_o as_o infant_n baptism_n jewel_n sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n p._n 48._o usher_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n p._n 23._o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n which_o be_v yet_o also_o practise_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o better_a consideration_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o do_v otherwise_o the_o put_a milk_n and_o honey_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o thâ—â—aptized_a the_o stand_n at_o prayer_n on_o lord_n day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n the_o baptise_v at_o easter_n person_n catechise_v in_o lent_n with_o many_o more_o be_v now_o leave_v though_o bellarmin_n l_o 2._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la c._n 17._o tell_v we_o abolitam_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la &_o absolvendi_fw-la pâ—nitentes_fw-la in_o paschaâ—e_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es caeterùm_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ac_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la romana_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la annus_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la multi_fw-la catichumeni_n in_o paschate_o baptizentur_fw-la which_o i_o mention_v to_o show_v that_o there_o arâ—_n some_o footstep_n yet_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a baptise_v â—p_n jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n 2._o ch_n 16._o div_o 1._o say_v there_o have_v be_v error_n and_o great_a error_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o mention_n there_o and_o in_o the_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n baptise_v for_o and_o of_o the_o dead_a give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o therefore_o there_o and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o dr._n cole_n he_o reject_v custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o condemn_v carry_v home_o to_o the_o absent_a the_o communion_n mix_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n and_o still_o require_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o mr._n cr._n or_o any_o other_o can_v ever_o show_v to_o have_v be_v of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o will_v say_v as_o bp._n jewel_n do_v concern_v the_o 27._o article_n propound_v at_o paul_n cross_n i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o â—o_o subscribe_v otherwise_o mr._n cr._n and_o other_o paedobaptistâ—_n by_o accuse_v i_o as_o oppose_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o augustine_n sense_n though_o i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a do_v but_o conâ—emn_v themselves_o who_o with_o papist_n dâ—_n reject_v thing_n count_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—es_v apostolical_a and_o of_o universal_a observation_n near_o the_o apostle_n timâ—s_n nor_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d prâ—pâ—sition_n of_o mr._n cr._n p._n 67._o true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n collective_o consider_v can_v err_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n for_o if_o the_o whâ—le_a church_n may_v err_v so_o in_o one_o age_n it_o may_v also_o in_o all_o age_n collective_o consider_v the_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n collective_o consider_v then_o in_o each_o age_n distributive_o consider_v nor_o anâ—_n mean_v give_v to_o they_o after_o the_o apostle_n collective_o consider_v to_o keep_v from_o error_n then_o to_o each_o distributive_o yea_o the_o church_n near_a the_o apostle_n have_v more_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n then_o other_o age_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o many_o writer_n show_v about_o easter_n the_o millenary_a opinion_n anâ—_n many_o other_o as_o for_o the_o promise_n matth._n 16_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n visible_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v and_o do_v prevail_v against_o they_o but_o of_o the_o invisible_a and_o yet_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o the_o invisible_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v final_o to_o damnation_n which_o if_o they_o do_v then_o indeed_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v as_o cameron_n right_o in_o his_o prelection_n they_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a nor_n be_v there_o a_o promise_n joh_n 16.13_o to_o the_o whâ—le_a church_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o promise_n be_v as_o well_o to_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o promise_n iâ—_n not_o so_o maâ—e_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o may_v err_v as_o peter_n do_v gal._n 2._o though_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n by_o writing_n or_o preach_v they_o be_v so_o guide_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v noâ—_n err_v but_o of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n err_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o refer_v mr._n cr._n to_o his_o own_o author_n dr._n rainold_n thesi_fw-la 3._o 6._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o antiquity_n do_v universal_o practice_v infant_n baptism_n yet_o neiâ—her_o be_v the_o present_a doctrine_n or_o practice_v justify_v by_o it_o but_o condemn_v and_o mr._n cr._n as_o true_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pâ—eaâ—_n against_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o myself_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o place_n whâ—re_v there_o iâ—_n mention_v of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o â—aught_v it_o and_o praâ—â—iâ—ed_v it_o only_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o iâ—_n to_o save_v a_o infant_n from_o perish_v and_o because_o the_o very_a baptism_n do_v give_v grace_n remission_n of_o original_a sin_n make_v believer_n heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o according_o they_o practiseâ—_n it_o only_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n very_o seldom_o and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o unbeliever_n child_n as_o well_o as_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d a_o
work_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o institution_n or_o right_n by_o their_o birth_n to_o either_o but_o these_o thing_n mr._n cr._n plead_v against_o they_o 〈…〉_z well_o as_o myself_o and_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o paedobaptist_n now_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o i_o yea_o more_o in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o baptise_v the_o catechize_v person_n upon_o a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v in_o all_o baptism_n except_o that_o of_o the_o clinici_fw-la that_o be_v sick_a person_n baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n plunge_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o dip_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v under_o water_n which_o be_v now_o clean_o otherwise_o and_o thing_n unknown_a among_o paedobaptist_n so_o that_o as_o bp._n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n in_o the_o article_n about_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a p._n 245._o prove_v the_o romanist_n to_o have_v reject_v the_o ancient_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o martyr_n and_o other_o in_o bliss_n for_o their_o resurrection_n but_o for_o person_n in_o purgatory_n to_o be_v deliver_v thence_o so_o i_o may_v true_o â—ay_n the_o paedobaptist_n now_o have_v reject_v the_o ancient_a infant_n baptism_n since_o they_o deny_v baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o it_o give_v grace_n and_o they_o do_v it_o only_o to_o believer_n infant_n by_o sprinkle_v or_o perfusion_n without_o mersion_n scarce_o to_o any_o but_o infant_n without_o any_o solemn_a course_n of_o catechise_v ordinary_o in_o order_n to_o future_a baptism_n and_o to_o infant_n ordinary_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o federal_a holiness_n by_o birth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n have_v no_o patronage_n from_o they_o mr._n cr._n p._n 98._o say_v that_o i_o cunning_o alter_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n when_o i_o say_v infant-sprinkling_a be_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o and_o other_o do_v not_o say_v so_o which_o intimate_v that_o he_o and_o other_o desert_n the_o maintenance_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n as_o ancient_a which_o diffidence_n be_v some_o argument_n that_o the_o late_a assembly_n have_v forsake_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o baptism_n by_o dip_v have_v in_o the_o directory_n determine_v sprinkle_v as_o sufficient_a and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o of_o they_o take_v away_o the_o old_a font_n more_o agreeable_a to_o antiquity_n and_o bring_v in_o little_a stone_n basin_n near_o the_o pulpit_n or_o reader_n pew_o like_o popish_a holy_a water_n pot_n fit_a only_a for_o the_o novelty_n of_o sprinkle_v after_o the_o scottish_a modâ—_n nâ—r_o be_v mr._n crs._n way_n of_o pour_a water_n on_o the_o face_n or_o dip_v in_o part_n of_o the_o head_n any_o more_o the_o baptise_v christ_n appoint_v or_o antiquity_n use_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o clinici_fw-la it_o be_v true_a god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o destructive_a to_o nature_n who_o require_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o this_o prove_v 〈…〉_z baptism_n shall_v be_v omit_v altogether_o and_o not_o the_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d and_o people_n mock_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o preacher_n that_o say_v false_o he_o baptize_v the_o person_n when_o he_o do_v only_o sprinkle_v or_o power_n water_n on_o the_o face_n or_o dip_v in_o part_n of_o the_o head_n sect_n lxxxix_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v infant_n baptism_n be_v examine_v and_o my_o exception_n make_v good_a against_o mr_n cragge_n dr._n hammond_n dr._n homes_n mr._n marshal_n the_o allege_v of_o pseudo_fw-la dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o clement_n apostolical_a constitution_n be_v but_o to_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o counterfeit_a name_n discover_v by_o many_o learned_a papists_n and_o protestant's_n to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o justin_n martyr_n forge_v testimony_n qu._n 36._o ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la which_o be_v not_o reject_v because_o question_v as_o mr._n cr._n seem_v to_o intimate_v but_o because_o they_o be_v by_o many_o strong_a evidence_n prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v as_o for_o the_o evidence_n to_o matter_n of_o faâ—t_n they_o give_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o that_o age_n â—n_fw-mi which_o they_o be_v write_v i_o do_v ready_o grant_v iâ—_n aâ—d_v before_o too_o yet_o think_v it_o no_o advantage_n â—or_a the_o present_a preâ—ended_a infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o and_o upon_o other_o reason_n aâ—_n particular_o that_o the_o baptize_v infant_n obtain_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o baptism_n but_o the_o unbaptised_a obtain_v not_o good_a thing_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o that_o to_o confirm_v the_o novel_a doctrine_n of_o the_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n as_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o parent_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o parent_n there_o say_v to_o be_v believer_n but_o the_o bringer_n nor_o by_o the_o parent_n faith_n be_v they_o say_v to_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o bringer_n to_o obtain_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o in_o vain_a do_v mr._n cr._n thus_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v the_o deformity_n of_o that_o author_n doctrine_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o which_o common_o protestant_n divine_v condemn_v as_o popish_a more_o honest_o in_o this_o then_o mr._n cr._n do_v bellarmin_n tom_n 3._o l._n 2._o de_fw-la effectu_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 6._o say_v juâ—â—in_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n say_v we_o obtain_v remissâ—â—â—_n of_o afore_o commit_v â—â—ns_n in_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n unless_o he_o before_o believe_v like_a thing_n he_o have_v in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o triphon_n and_o ch_z 8._o always_o in_o the_o church_n the_o custom_n waâ—_n that_o those_o who_o will_v be_v christian_n shall_v first_o be_v make_v catechize_v person_n and_o long_o enough_o instruct_v and_o not_o baptize_v unless_o instruct_v and_o firm_a and_o stable_n in_o faith_n cite_v to_o thiâ—_n end_n justin_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n as_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o irenaeus_n his_o testimony_n lib._n 2._o adv_n bar_n c._n 39_o it_o prove_v not_o infant_n baptism_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o diatribe_n on_o tit._n 3.5_o say_v none_o i_o trow_v will_v deny_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o save_v we_o by_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o regeneration_n baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a since_o the_o word_n regeneration_n be_v noâ—_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o wash_n which_o be_v regeneration_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o apposition_n but_o of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o genitive_a possessive_a and_o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o the_o wash_n which_o signify_v regeneration_n which_o be_v before_o the_o wash_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o prove_v not_o irenaeus_n mean_v by_o renascuntur_fw-la be_v bear_v again_o be_v baptize_v since_o he_o say_v not_o be_v by_o wash_v bear_v again_o as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v nor_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v regenerate_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v it_o appear_v that_o irenaeus_n mean_v it_o so_o in_o that_o place_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v so_o only_o mean_v by_o he_o and_o the_o ancient_n nor_o do_v irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o term_v baptism_n regeneration_n as_o dr._n homes_n p._n 118._o suggest_v but_o say_v thus_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o baptism_n of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v into_o god_n but_o that_o indeed_o the_o word_n renascuntur_fw-la be_v bear_v again_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o baptism_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o for_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v per_fw-la eum_fw-la renascunâ—ur_fw-la by_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o speech_n about_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o age_n as_o a_o perfect_a master_n that_o by_o he_o note_n his_o person_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n now_o if_o then_o by_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v as_o much_o as_o by_o he_o be_v baptize_v this_o shall_v be_v irenoeus_n his_o assertion_n that_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o humane_a body_n infant_n and_o little_a one_o and_o boy_n and_o young_a man_n and_o elder_a man_n be_v baptize_v unto_o god_n but_o this_o speech_n be_v most_o manifest_o false_a for_o
that_o author_n to_o be_v afore_o the_o 3d._a century_n and_o consequent_o not_o that_o dionysius_n the_o arâ—opagite_n mention_v act_n 17_o 34._o as_o some_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o be_v by_o learned_a man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n refute_v whereof_o may_v be_v see_v magdeb._n centur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 10._o scultet_fw-la med_a patrum_fw-la l._n 11._o c_o 9_o perkins_n prepar_fw-la to_o the_o demonstr_n of_o the_o problem_n 2._o though_o dr._n hammond_n conceive_v that_o that_o author_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o 3_o d_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o word_n of_o photius_n which_o for_o want_n of_o book_n i_o can_v examine_v yet_o salmasius_n ad_fw-la colâ—ium_fw-la say_v p_o 1â—9_n quamvis_fw-la subdititius_fw-la ille_fw-la dionyâ—â—us_n areopagita_n sit_fw-la auctor_fw-la nec_fw-la antiquior_fw-la quinto_fw-la seculo_fw-la p._n 441._o quem_fw-la certa_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la quinti_fw-la seculi_fw-la and_o that_o which_o scultetus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la observe_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n he_o write_v many_o thing_n of_o temple_n of_o altar_n of_o holy_a place_n of_o a_o quiâ—e_n of_o consecration_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o tonsure_v and_o shave_v of_o head_n iâ—_n i_o think_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o author_n be_v somâ—_n idle_a dream_v monk_n no_o elder_a than_o the_o 5_o century_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v account_v a_o wâ—iter_n of_o esteem_n among_o divine_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o censure_v as_o one_o who_o by_o his_o curiosity_n have_v corrupt_v divinity_n 3._o whether_o those_o who_o deem_v infanâ—_n baptism_n unreasonable_a be_v infidel_n who_o deride_v it_o or_o christian_n who_o scruple_v it_o be_v noâ—_n clear_v by_o the_o dr._n nor_o be_v it_o apparent_a that_o by_o divine_a guide_n be_v mean_v the_o apostle_n 4._o bâ—t_o if_o it_o be_v that_o author_n make_v it_o no_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v â—ave_n allege_v some_o scripture_n for_o iâ—_n and_o the_o word_n our_o divine_a officer_n be_v instruct_v not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n translate_v it_o by_o divine_a tradition_n but_o unto_o or_o of_o the_o old_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o unto_o we_o do_v show_n that_o he_o count_v it_o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o deliver_v from_o one_o officer_n to_o another_o until_o that_o time_n now_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3d._n and_o follow_a age_n infant_z baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n infant_n communion_n be_v count_v tradition_n apostolical_a to_o save_v infant_n from_o perish_v and_o such_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o author_n pamelius_n annot_n 89._o on_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la tractat_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la d._n augustinus_n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n haud_fw-la obscure_a autem_fw-la hic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o suprâ—_n indicatur_fw-la vetus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la communionis_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la qualem_fw-la etiam_fw-la indicaâ—e_fw-la videtur_fw-la dionysius_n areopagita_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la eccles._n hierarch_n &_o sua_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aetate_fw-la d._n aug._n epist._n 107._o ad_fw-la vitalem_fw-la all_o which_o be_v consider_v this_o testimony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a testimony_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n â—hat_n consider_v upâ—n_v what_o ground_n they_o observe_v it_o and_o how_o much_o vanity_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o retain_v many_o fond_a custom_n and_o father_v they_o on_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o common_a defend_v they_o by_o scripture_n pervert_v it_o be_v a_o convince_a testimony_n that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v no_o more_o froâ—â—he_a apostle_n then_o infant_n communion_n both_o mere_a corruption_n take_v upon_o mistake_n and_o defend_v by_o abuse_n of_o scripture_n mr._n m._n mr._n cr._n dr._n homes_n dr._n hammond_n allege_v gregory_n nazianzen_n his_o 40th_o oration_n about_o baptism_n in_o which_o he_o advise_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o say_v dr._n hammond_n be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n the_o 4_o the_o century_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 70._o he_o flourish_v and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 389._o against_o this_o sundry_a thing_n be_v object_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o author_n say_v as_o i_o find_v his_o word_n in_o chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath_z tom_fw-mi 4_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 66._o where_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o his_o 40th_o oration_n of_o baptism_n of_o those_o who_o decease_n without_o baptism_n neither_o can_v they_o receive_v it_o either_o perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n or_o some_o altogether_o involuntary_a chance_n by_o which_o it_o be_v that_o even_o they_o who_o will_v obtain_v not_o that_o gift_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o gregory_n nazianzen_n time_n infant_n do_v decease_n without_o baptism_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n nor_o be_v this_o objection_n salve_v by_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o child_n not_o receive_v baptism_n because_o that_o sometime_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o christian_n may_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n because_o they_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n or_o paynim_n where_o they_o can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o themselves_o or_o their_o child_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o put_v off_o the_o baptise_n of_o their_o child_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v mr._n ms_n friend_n evasion_n in_o his_o defence_n p._n 24._o in_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o passage_n in_o nazianzen_n as_o well_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o of_o elder_a person_n for_o the_o word_n of_o nazianzen_n show_v that_o as_o some_o decease_a without_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unvoluntary_a accident_n whether_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n so_o other_o he_o say_v decease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bare_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o in_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n that_o however_o in_o câ—se_n of_o apparent_a daâ—ger_n of_o death_n than_o infant_n miâ—ht_v receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o his_o opinion_n yet_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o capacity_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o do_v sometime_o die_v without_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v object_v and_o thereby_o this_o observation_n be_v confirm_v that_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o same_o oration_n to_o set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v about_o infant_n baptism_n he_o resolve_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o danger_n do_v urge_v it_o that_o they_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n intimate_v thâ—t_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v 2._o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n for_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v wait_v long_o 3._o the_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o this_o long_o wait_v be_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v some_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o answer_v somewhat_o and_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o full_o perfect_o and_o exact_o yet_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o inform_v 4._o that_o not_o as_o dr._n hammond_n to_o give_v colour_n to_o his_o conceit_n of_o sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o baptise_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v soul_n and_o body_n for_o if_o this_o be_v good_a read_n 1._o they_o shall_v baptize_v themselves_o 1._o they_o shall_v baptise_v â—heir_a soul_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o sanctify_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o or_o with_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o initiation_n which_o show_v he_o conceive_v 1._o that_o by_o baptism_n benefit_n do_v come_v to_o infant_n though_o they_o perceive_v it_o not_o 2_o that_o it_o sanctify_v their_o body_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v beâ—ter_a do_v when_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o answer_v 4._o then_o they_o sanctify_v soulâ—_n and_o body_n 5._o that_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v a_o forcible_a impulsive_a to_o move_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 6._o that_o without_o baptism_n infant_n shall_v misâ—_n oâ—_n the_o common_a 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_z dr_n hammond_n thus_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o no_o way_n prejudgâ—s_v â—he_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n former_o set_v down_o 〈…〉_z he_o that_o infant_n child_n indefinite_o consider_v may_v be_v baptise_v and_o if_o danger_n approach_v must_v how_o young_a soever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o anâ—ipaedobaptist_n and_o so_o to_o mr._n t._n as_o any_o thing_n answ._n 1._o the_o phrase_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o prelatical_a language_n i_o think_v as_o
much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v non_fw-fr sense_n the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o person_n teach_v and_o on_o who_o baptise_v 〈…〉_z not_o the_o personâ—_n teach_v or_o practise_v who_o be_v stilâ—d_a â—he_n elder_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o elder_n of_o any_o church_n 〈…〉_z nâ—â—â—ianzen_n teach_v that_o infant_n child_n indefinite_o consider_v may_v be_v baptize_v and_o if_o dâ—â—ger_v approach_v must_v how_o young_a soever_o they_o wâ—â—e_v 〈…〉_z not_o pretend_a of_o any_o beside_o the_o council_n mentionâ—â—_n in_o cyprian_a epist._n 5â—_n 〈…〉_z whicâ—_n it_o be_v true_a determine_v in_o opposition_n tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o scrâ—ple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v any_o day_n but_o not_o of_o any_o infant_n who_o be_v likely_a â—o_o live_v without_o apparent_a show_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o â—aâ—her_n â—he_v contrary_a be_v manifest_a from_o their_o reason_n wâ—y_v they_o will_v hâ—ve_v they_o baptised_a any_o day_n afore_o thâ—_n 8_o bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o man_n â—am_n to_o save_v mâ—ns_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v loâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v any_o day_n afore_o the_o 8_o nâ—w_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_z only_o of_o those_o infant_n who_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o dâ—ath_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o baptize_v nâ—w_v it_o be_v true_a 〈…〉_z and_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z position_n of_o the_o papist_n thaâ—_n baptism_n confer_v 〈…〉_z that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v peâ—â—sh_a and_o if_o 〈…〉_z this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v prejudice_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_a paedobaptist_n who_o contrary_a to_o nazianzens_n mind_n will_v not_o have_v infant_n baptize_v in_o that_o case_n only_o or_o for_o his_o reason_n but_o will_v have_v infant_n baptize_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o not_o defer_v upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o covenant_n right_a and_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o their_o privilege_n not_o as_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o perish_v 2_o say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o private_a opinion_n pretend_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o or_o former_a age_n to_o authorise_v it_o answ._n 1._o that_o tertullian_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n determine_v as_o nazianzen_n do_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o in_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o examine_n of_o his_o testimony_n among_o the_o latin_a doctor_n 2._o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o counsel_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o be_v count_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n as_o cyprian_n and_o his_o counsel_n augustine_n and_o hierom_n 3_o say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o state_n of_o child_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o first_o three_o year_n in_o any_o danger_n his_o council_n for_o defer_v will_v hardly_o be_v ever_o practical_a to_o any_o answ._n the_o counsel_n of_o nazianzen_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n be_v not_o of_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n but_o of_o urgent_a or_o press_a danger_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d press_n urge_v or_o impel_v show_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v practical_a as_o the_o use_n of_o private_a baptism_n in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v do_v sufficient_o show_v four_o say_v he_o that_o the_o defer_v of_o which_o nazianzen_n speak_v be_v most_o probable_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o parents_n be_v new_o convert_v and_o themselves_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o baptize_v or_o no_o for_o to_o such_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n from_o p._n 654._o a._n answ._n the_o reason_n be_v general_a this_o restriction_n appear_v groundless_a not_o be_v the_o drs._n conceit_n of_o any_o validity_n that_o because_o four_o page_n before_o â—e_n speak_v to_o they_o therefore_o that_o counsel_n of_o he_o concern_v their_o child_n only_o last_o say_v he_o that_o the_o defer_v till_o three_o year_n old_a if_o it_o be_v allow_v will_v no_o way_n satiisfie_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n pretension_n and_o so_o still_o the_o former_a passage_n ought_v be_v of_o force_n with_o all_o and_o no_o heed_n give_v to_o the_o whisper_v of_o mr_n â—_o and_o other_o as_o if_o that_o holy_a father_n dissuade_v baptism_n in_o any_o age_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n when_o he_o clear_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o in_o the_o tender_a age_n be_v baptize_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o spirit_n answ_n 1_o why_o he_o shall_v call_v my_o word_n or_o write_n whisper_v any_o more_o than_o his_o own_o since_o they_o be_v audible_a enough_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o do_v not_o deprehend_v i_o imagine_v they_o be_v loud_o than_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v they_o 2._o thaâ—_n man_n shall_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o my_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctor_n if_o they_o seek_v the_o truth_n impartial_o i_o know_v not_o since_o where_o truth_n be_v seek_v both_o side_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o defer_v baptism_n till_o three_o year_n old_a will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o as_o sufficient_a to_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v grant_v no_o nor_o till_o thirty_o except_o the_o person_n become_v a_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o that_o nazianzens_n judgement_n be_v that_o little_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o some_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danâ—er_n of_o death_n though_o we_o conceive_v he_o allow_v too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o instruct_v theâ—_n 4._o if_o the_o word_n consecrate_v be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n and_o from_o the_o nail_n signify_v tender_a age_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o mean_v this_o tender_a age_n of_o infancy_n since_o he_o make_v person_n uncapable_a of_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n judge_v it_o better_a to_o have_v they_o first_o instruct_v if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o only_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n imminent_a but_o say_v dr._n homes_n p._n 142._o 1._o if_o greg._n nazianzen_n do_v give_v reason_n why_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o live_v to_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o we_o â—nsw_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o think_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o baptiâ—zing_a a_o infant_n for_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n of_o regenoration_n by_o baptism_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o save_v a_o infant_n from_o perish_v and_o therefore_o nazianzen_v reason_n must_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o he_o since_o it_o thwart_v his_o opinion_n of_o baptise_v upon_o a_o imagine_a privilege_n of_o covenant_n holiness_n and_o his_o practice_n of_o do_v iâ—_n ordinary_o to_o infant_n of_o churchmember_v out_o of_o that_o case_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o practice_n be_v disclaim_v the_o allege_v of_o the_o practice_n correspondent_a to_o that_o ground_n and_o no_o further_o be_v impertinent_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o upon_o a_o different_a ground_n as_o the_o protestant_a divine_n tell_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o allege_v the_o ancient_n commemoration_v of_o the_o dead_a prove_v not_o the_o popish_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v ancient_a as_o dr_n â—sher_n at_o large_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n since_o the_o popish_a pray_n be_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v there_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n c._n who_o be_v past_a purgatory_n and_o for_o their_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_n monkery_n which_o either_o be_v necessary_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incessant_a persecution_n of_o those_o time_n or_o if_o voluntary_a yet_o with_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o different_a from_o the_o popish_a moâ—kery_n which_o be_v idle_a beside_o god_n appointment_n volâ—nâ—â—râ—_n superstitious_a upon_o a_o imagine_a perfection_n in_o that_o
easy_a full_o to_o answer_v they_o p._n â—5_n but_o do_v not_o especial_o in_o this_o point_n on_o which_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o depend_v and_o therefore_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o dr._n term_v it_o i_o think_v the_o dr._n have_v make_v a_o more_o immoderate_a excursion_n in_o his_o heap_v up_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o stand_n so_o much_o on_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o enallage_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o resolve_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o hope_v to_o overtake_v he_o in_o long_o run_v though_o his_o pen_n and_o press_n be_v quick_a in_o dispatch_n then_o i_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o dr._n attempt_n be_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o term_n holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v as_o much_o as_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n first_o say_v he_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o know_v the_o sacred_a dialect_n call_v baptism_n sanctification_n and_o cyprian_a and_o nazianzen_n be_v cite_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adjective_n holy_a which_o note_n a_o state_n of_o discrimination_n from_o the_o unclean_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_a a_o participle_n connote_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sanctifier_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o therefore_o may_v import_v baptism_n and_o not_o the_o other_o now_o the_o two_o father_n the_o dr._n cite_v with_o gregory_n nyssen_n after_o use_v not_o the_o term_n holy_a but_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o they_o use_v sanctify_a for_o baptize_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o they_o or_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v use_v holy_a for_o baptize_v 2._o i_o think_v the_o father_n he_o cite_v do_v not_o in_o those_o passage_n he_o cite_v call_v baptism_n sanctification_n though_o they_o take_v the_o person_n baptize_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o my_o reason_n be_v from_o their_o word_n for_o when_o cyprian_n say_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o sanctify_v he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o distinguish_v not_o to_o confound_v baptism_n and_o sanctification_n and_o when_o nazianzen_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v use_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o be_v inept_o render_v by_o the_o dr._n p._n 102._o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v soul_n and_o body_n sure_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o nazianzen_n be_v to_o be_v so_o interpret_v as_o though_o he_o include_v baptise_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o sanctify_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o yeâ—_n he_o do_v not_o confound_v they_o or_o call_v baptism_n sanctification_n the_o like_a i_o imagine_v may_v be_v say_v of_o gregory_n nyssen_n if_o i_o have_v his_o book_n who_o word_n it_o be_v likely_a if_o the_o dr._n have_v set_v down_o more_o full_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o the_o impertinency_n of_o his_o allegation_n will_v have_v appear_v as_o for_o the_o jewish_a stile_n of_o sanctification_n for_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v after_o macarius_n his_o say_n that_o the_o jewish_a baptism_n sanctify_v the_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o call_a baptism_n sanctification_n but_o the_o dr._n stand_v most_o on_o tertullian_n in_o which_o he_o take_v iâ—_n that_o holy_a be_v use_v as_o he_o conceive_v paul_n to_o use_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o for_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n so_o he_o expound_v designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la the_o design_v or_o seal_v of_o holiness_n in_o the_o sense_n he_o conceive_v wherein_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n frequent_o say_v to_o be_v seal_v and_o p._n 92._o designati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la sure_o must_v signify_v that_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o christian_a right_a or_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n as_o those_o which_o have_v the_o heathenish_a ceremony_n use_v upon_o they_o be_v candidati_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la candidate_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o former_a thus_o early_o admit_v and_o initiate_v into_o their_o sacra_fw-la but_o neither_o do_v i_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v use_v holy_a for_o holiness_n by_o baptism_n nor_o that_o tertullian_n do_v mean_a that_o which_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v he_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o tertullian_n perfect_o accord_v twice_o in_o that_o chapter_n do_v tertullian_n use_v the_o term_n holy_a once_o holiness_n once_o sanctify_a the_o fiâ—st_a passage_n be_v thus_o hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctificato_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sexu_fw-la sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la ait_fw-la tà m_fw-la ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v holy_a one_o to_o be_v procreate_v from_o either_o sex_n sanctify_v as_o well_o by_o prerogative_n of_o seed_n as_o by_o discipline_n of_o institution_n by_o either_o father_n or_o mother_n sanctify_v the_o dr._n conceive_v mean_v when_o either_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o believer_n by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n by_o holy_a baptize_v for_o he_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o holy_a in_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o designatos_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la which_o he_o interpret_v by_o seal_v that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o ancient_n language_n pag._n 61._o holy_a appear_v to_o be_v this_o but_o now_o be_v your_o infant_n child_n partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o tertullian_n mean_v by_o sanctify_a baptise_a be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o paraphrase_n make_v it_o in_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o import_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la l._n 2._o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o sanctify_a gain_v by_o the_o wise_a to_o the_o faith_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o make_v baptism_n a_o mean_n of_o that_o sanctification_n but_o he_o do_v not_o call_v as_o the_o dr._n say_v baptism_n sanctification_n but_o the_o whole_a fact_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o he_o say_v dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la illud_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la quod_fw-la invenit_fw-la by_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v the_o person_n sanctify_v yet_o herein_o tertullian_n and_o the_o dr._n accord_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o the_o person_n say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v still_o a_o unbeliever_n otherwise_o his_o reason_n have_v be_v nothing_o to_o confirm_v the_o resolution_n v._n 12_o 13._o which_o be_v the_o believe_a yoke_n fellow_n may_v live_v still_o with_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n that_o be_v the_o husband_n continue_v a_o unbeliever_n be_v sanctify_v but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n or_o baptism_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a neither_o tertullia_n expression_n concur_v with_o the_o â—_z notion_n not_o do_v the_o dr._n and_o tertullian_n agree_v with_o paul_n the_o other_o word_n sanctos_fw-la procreari_fw-la since_o he_o restrain_v to_o infant_n the_o sanctity_n pag._n 72._o have_v this_o sense_n the_o infant_n be_v procreate_v holy_a that_o be_v baptize_v for_o thus_o he_o speak_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n make_v the_o sanctification_n or_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n a_o benefit_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n cohabit_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o herein_o neither_o do_v tertullian_n or_o the_o dr._n accord_n with_o paul_n for_o he_o make_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o parent_n faith_n but_o of_o their_o conjugal_a relation_n nor_o do_v the_o dr._n accord_n with_o tertullian_n for_o the_o holiness_n there_o mean_v by_o tertullian_n be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n 1._o because_o he_o say_v it_o to_o be_v as_o well_o ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la as_o ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la where_o ex_fw-la seminis_fw-la prerogativa_fw-la the_o dr._n agree_v p._n 92._o to_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o pollute_v by_o their_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n and_o so_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n holy_a not_o federal_a holiness_n as_o mr._n m._n pag._n 35._o will_v the_o whole_a scope_n show_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o pollute_v as_o heathen_n child_n now_o ex_fw-la institutionis_fw-la disciplina_fw-la the_o dr._n will_v have_v have_v p_o 9â—_n mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n for_o by_o this_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o be_v ex_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sexu_fw-la sanctificato_fw-la procreati_fw-la bear_v of_o parent_n of_o which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v christian._n thus_o in_o his_o book_n the_o bapt_a c._n 12._o he_o use_v a_o like_a
the_o place_n will_v the_o place_n be_v clear_a for_o not_o two_o privilege_n as_o the_o dr._n make_v it_o but_o one_o privilege_n to_o wit_n holiness_n which_o the_o dr._n make_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o a_o double_a mean_n freedom_n from_o heathenish_a pollution_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n about_o infant_n baptism_n whereas_o freedom_n from_o such_o pollution_n give_v no_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o if_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n â—e_v mean_v of_o federal_a holiness_n of_o which_o be_v not_o a_o word_n there_o and_o the_o discipline_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o doctrine_n allow_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v either_o a_o inept_a tautology_n both_o be_v the_o same_o or_o incongruous_a speech_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o mend_v by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n imagine_v by_o the_o dr._n but_o not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n nor_o tertullian_n nor_o do_v tertullia_n word_n follow_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c_o 40._o every_o soul_n be_v so_o long_o enroll_v in_o adam_n till_o it_o be_v enrol_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o long_o unclean_a till_o it_o be_v thus_o anew_o enroll_v prove_v that_o by_o holy_a tertullian_n mean_v baptize_v for_o in_o the_o word_n before_o to_o which_o ita_fw-la so_o refer_v he_o make_v holy_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o enrolrol_a in_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o same_o with_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n and_o athanasius_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o neither_o cyprian_n nor_o chrysostom_n word_n prove_v that_o holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o ancient_n language_n much_o less_o in_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o which_o i_o proceed_v after_o dr._n hammond_n i_o except_v against_o dr._n hammonds_n paraphrase_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o the_o term_n young_a child_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o text_n which_o have_v only_o your_o child_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o infancy_n but_o the_o dr._n prove_v it_o be_v 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v of_o infant_n child_n that_o they_o be_v procreate_v holy_a and_o nazianzen_n who_o use_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o probability_n refer_v to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o child_n by_o their_o infant_n child_n answ._n 1._o tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v holy_a in_o infancy_n only_o 2._o noâ—_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o make_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n probable_a that_o nazianzen_n refer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o use_v not_o the_o same_o case_n nor_o number_v the_o apostle_n do_v but_o only_o use_v a_o description_n of_o young_a age_n which_o be_v not_o to_o my_o remembrance_n express_v by_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o 2._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v far_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o parent_n faith_n profit_v only_o their_o infant_n child_n some_o of_o they_o do_v reason_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o faith_n of_o parent_n profit_n child_n who_o be_v not_o infant_n the_o other_o reason_n run_v upon_o this_o mistake_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o â—hat_n he_o make_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o sanctification_n or_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n a_o benefit_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n cohabit_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n i_o say_v holy_a for_o admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n no_o where_o else_o find_v but_o this_o the_o dr._n hope_v he_o have_v clear_v both_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o â—he_n word_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n which_o be_v answer_v and_o the_o jewish_a of_o which_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o say_v i_o may_v further_o do_v it_o even_o by_o this_o apostle_n dialect_n who_o in_o his_o inscription_n of_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n call_v all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v i._n e._n the_o baptize_v christian_n of_o those_o church_n holy_a rom._n 1.7_o and_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o col._n 1.1_o among_o who_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o holy_a or_o sanctify_a then_o as_o all_o baptize_v christian_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o stile_n answ._n true_a but_o doâ—h_o he_o term_v any_o infant_n so_o in_o those_o place_n or_o give_v they_o those_o title_n bare_o from_o baptism_n do_v he_o not_o express_o term_v they_o saint_n by_o their_o call_n not_o by_o their_o baptism_n the_o drs._n allegation_n have_v not_o yet_o alter_v my_o mind_n but_o i_o think_v as_o i_o do_v his_o interpretation_n new_a strange_a and_o absurd_a i_o allege_v aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a c._n 26._o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v l._n 3·_a c._n 12._o say_v the_o sanctification_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n oâ—_n believer_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o the_o dr._n answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n and_o prayer_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o baptism_n profit_v he_o not_o to_o the_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v such_o sanctification_n except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n can_v avail_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ._n the_o dr._n mistake_v in_o make_v the_o question_n to_o be_v of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la mention_v c._n 26._o it_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v term_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o need_v baptism_n which_o augustin_n answer_v 1._o by_o mention_v divers_a sort_n of_o sanctification_n but_o not_o determine_v which_o be_v there_o mean_v 2._o by_o resolve_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o sanctification_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n not_o as_o the_o dr_n make_v it_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n of_o baptism_n not_o as_o the_o dr._n do_v palpable_o pervert_v the_o word_n p._n 64._o whatsoever_o sanctification_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n it_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_v mention_v ch_n 25._o whether_o it_o exclude_v necessity_n of_o baptism_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n term_v holy_a which_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o dr._n who_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n faith_n as_o for_o my_o other_o objection_n against_o his_o paraphrase_n not_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o assurance_n that_o the_o dr._n can_v easy_o answer_v they_o that_o by_o this_o answer_n i_o judge_v he_o can_v answer_v none_o of_o they_o sect_n lxxxxii_n dr._n hammonds_n imagine_v evidence_n from_o have_v be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v nullify_v and_o my_o opinion_n of_o enallage_n of_o tense_n vindicate_v ch._n 3._o sect._n 2_o the_o dr._n say_v thus_o first_o then_o to_o my_o first_o evidence_n take_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v sanctify_a refer_v to_o some_o past_a know_a example_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o a_o wife_n convert_v the_o husband_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o as_o my_o paraphrase_n express_v it_o it_o shall_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o a_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o will_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v note_v not_o only_o some_o example_n past_a but_o also_o some_o to_o come_v of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o
circumcision_n to_o prove_v noâ—_n the_o duty_n yet_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infanâ—_n baptism_n 2._o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v require_v at_o the_o initiate_a a_o proselyte_n be_v a_o burn_a offering_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o two_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n both_o of_o they_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n so_o maimonides_n do_fw-mi isuri_fw-la â—iâ—_n c._n 13._o as_o ainsworth_n annot_n on_o gen._n 17.12_o selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o â—ite_v he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o prayer_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n to_o use_v prayer_n without_o it_o then_o to_o use_v circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n col._n 2.11_o without_o the_o outward_a or_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n without_o baptism_n with_o water_n and_o yet_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o private_a baptism_n allow_v if_o time_n do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v without_o so_o much_o as_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o dr._n add_v so_o parallel_n to_o the_o court_n of_o three_o israelite_n by_o the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o who_o say_v maimonides_n the_o infant_n be_v baptize_v we_o have_v now_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o who_o â—tis_o public_o administer_v and_o when_o more_o private_o yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o be_v afterward_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n to_o testify_v their_o knowledge_n to_o the_o church_n but_o more_o particular_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v themselves_o former_o baptize_v do_v represent_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n commissionated_a thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n represent_v the_o church_n also_o mean_v the_o governor_n thereof_o answ._n though_o baptism_n by_o woman_n and_o other_o not_o commissionated_a by_o a_o bishop_n have_v heretofore_o be_v tolerate_v and_o be_v take_v for_o currant_n baptism_n and_o the_o term_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v language_n not_o like_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o use_n of_o gossip_n be_v a_o vain_a device_n and_o the_o minister_n commissionated_a by_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o gossip_n sometime_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v among_o christian_n nor_o to_o be_v take_v to_o represent_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o stand_v under_o that_o notion_n at_o the_o usual_a baby_n sprinkle_v but_o as_o surety_n or_o proxy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o in_o private_a baptism_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o sometime_o yet_o be_v all_o the_o dr._n say_v yield_v this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o require_v a_o kind_n of_o court_n of_o three_o israelites_n skilful_a in_o law_n to_o approve_v it_o or_o else_o it_o be_v voâ—d_v and_o so_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o dr._n add_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o proceed_v to_o such_o superfluous_a consideration_n and_o so_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o add_v one_o word_n more_o of_o reply_n to_o his_o 24._o chapter_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishopâ—_n canon_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o define_v wherein_o the_o jewish_a custom_n must_v be_v the_o pattern_n wherein_o not_o but_o as_o he_o can_v but_o know_v if_o he_o have_v read_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o to_o which_o as_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o yield_v all_o authority_n so_o i_o find_v the_o canon_n and_o ritual_n as_o of_o this_o so_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n no_o one_o except_v to_o bâ—ar_v perfect_a accordancâ—_n therewith_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o infant_n baptism_n though_o in_o other_o lesser_a particular_n they_o differ_v many_o among_o themselves_o and_o all_o from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v a_o competent_a ground_n of_o my_o action_n and_o such_o as_o may_v justify_v it_o to_o any_o christian_a artist_n to_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n of_o meekness_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o no_o work_n of_o passion_n or_o prejudice_n or_o singularity_n or_o as_o mr._n t._n suggest_v of_o the_o drs._n own_o pleasure_n as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o mutable_a principle_n of_o all_o these_o variation_n from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n answ._n 1._o to_o call_v cyprian_a augustine_n etc._n etc._n father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o style_v their_o mother_n be_v scarce_o consistent_a 2._o to_o yield_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o testification_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n make_v know_v to_o we_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n this_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o testify_v sundry_a thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n practice_v which_o be_v not_o so_o they_o speak_v sometime_o in_o these_o thing_n confident_o upon_o false_a report_n this_o will_v be_v a_o inlet_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o ritual_n of_o church_n be_v so_o full_a of_o weakness_n and_o blemish_n as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v count_v most_o useless_a write_n â—o_o direct_v in_o faith_n or_o worship_n do_v not_o their_o age_n make_v some_o man_n dote_v on_o they_o tâ—at_v all_o church_n accord_n in_o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v true_a the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v not_o justifiable_a in_o the_o allow_v that_o which_o be_v term_v private_a baptism_n in_o the_o use_n of_o surety_n their_o mimical_a or_o false_a answer_n say_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o drs._n exposition_n letter_n of_o resol_n q_o 4_o §_o 116._o i_o believe_v i._n e._n this_o child_n stand_v bind_v by_o by_o thâ—se_a present_n to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n be_v so_o ridiculous_a and_o augustine_n tom_n 2._o ep._n 28_o ad_fw-la â—oniâ—acium_fw-la be_v like_o it_o as_o that_o do_v not_o prejudice_n oâ—_n preingagemâ—nt_n or_o some_o other_o like_o reason_n prevail_v with_o dr._n h._n he_o will_v never_o defend_v it_o that_o which_o the_o dr._n make_v a_o competent_a ground_n of_o his_o action_n do_v not_o justify_v his_o tenet_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n whether_o he_o vary_v or_o not_o in_o his_o determination_n from_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o paâ—tern_a as_o he_o please_v or_o the_o bishop_n canon_n order_n let_v the_o reader_n juâ—ge_n by_o what_o be_v say_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o this_o score_n say_v he_o it_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a which_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o add_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o â—on_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o â—his_fw-la one_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o christ_n do_v noâ—_n prescribe_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o find_v so_o conceive_v it_o yet_o say_v the_o dr._n christ_n prescription_n must_v be_v indispensable_o use_v in_o reply_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o sâ—end_v much_o time_n to_o evidence_n this_o form_n to_o be_v christ_n prescription_n if_o the_o express_a word_n aâ—_n his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o â—o_o you_o therefore_o and_o â—ach_v or_o receive_v â—o_o discipleship_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a â—host_n be_v not_o a_o prescription_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o if_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o all_o time_n be_v not_o testimony_n sufficient_a of_o the_o apostle_n conceive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o competent_a ground_n of_o the_o indispensable_a continue_v the_o use_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o hope_v to_o persuade_v with_o he_o only_o i_o shall_v mind_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sâ—rapion_n tom_n p._n 204._o he_o that_o be_v noâ—_n baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o receive_v nothing_o remain_v empty_a and_o imperfect_a for_o perfection_n be_v in_o the_o trinity_n no_o baptism_n perâ—â—â—_n iâ—_n seem_v but_o that_o and_o if_o â—his_v will_v not_o yet_o suffice_v i_o shall_v then_o only_o demand_v whether_o he_o can_v produce_v â—o_o express_a ground_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o uniuâ—rsal_a church_n of_o god_n through_o all_o agâ—â—_n or_o from_o any_o one_o ancient_a father_n for_o his_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n answ_n what_o ground_n we_o can_v produce_v â—rom_o christ_n and_o apostle_n for_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n may_v be_v seâ—n_v in_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o this_o review_n
power_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v those_o that_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n sect_n xcviii_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a augustin_n and_o other_o latin_a father_n for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v show_v to_o have_v come_v from_o their_o mistake_n and_o the_o evidence_n why_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v deem_v such_o as_o be_v pretend_v be_v vindicate_v i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o testimony_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n beside_o tertullian_n for_o infant_n baptism_n whereof_o cyprian_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o his_o testimony_n be_v thus_o urge_v by_o dr._n hammond_n defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 2._o p._n 99_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o three_o age_n an._n chr._n 248._o be_v s._n cyprian_n make_v bp._n of_o carthage_n and_o ten_o year_n after_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n i._n e._n 158_o year_n after_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o year_n 257_o he_o sit_v in_o council_n with_o 66_o bishop_n see_v justellus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o african_a canon_n p._n 21._o and_o their_o decree_n by_o way_n of_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o ep._n 58._o ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la which_o be_v now_o among_o his_o work_n â—amel_n edit_fw-la p._n 80._o the_o council_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o some_o question_n about_o baptism_n and_o according_o he_o there_o set_v down_o his_o own_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n of_o 66_o bishop_n which_o be_v assemble_v with_o he_o and_o so_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o single_a testimony_n that_o of_o a_o whole_a council_n add_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o far_o to_o increase_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d cite_v this_o epistle_n more_o than_o once_o and_o set_v it_o down_o almost_o entire_a 〈◊〉_d a_o testimony_n of_o great_a weight_n against_o heretic_n and_o so_o it_o be_v â—â—ed_v by_o s._n hierom_n also_o l._n 3._o dial_n cont_n pelag._n in_o this_o epistle_n the_o question_n be_v propose_v by_o fidus_n whether_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n or_o whether_o as_o in_o circumcision_n the_o eight_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n universi_fw-la judicavimus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o resolution_n or_o sentence_n of_o all_o nulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la nato_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la denigandam_fw-la that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o human_a birth_n to_o any_o child_n though_o never_o so_o young_a by_o that_o phrase_n mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n evident_o mean_v baptism_n the_o right_a of_o convey_v they_o to_o the_o baptize_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o baptize_v be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o degree_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o that_o god_n as_o he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n so_o nor_o the_o age_n of_o any_o confirm_v this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n act._n 10._o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v call_v common_a or_o unclean_a and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v kepâ—_n from_o baptism_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v those_o of_o full_a age_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o that_o see_v man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o prohibit_v baptism_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v not_o the_o infant_n to_o be_v forbid_v who_o be_v new_o bear_v have_v no_o sin_n upon_o he_o but_o that_o which_o by_o his_o birth_n from_o adam_n he_o have_v contract_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v who_o therefore_o shall_v more_o easy_o be_v admit_v to_o pardon_n because_o they_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v then_o remit_v to_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o none_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v refuse_v baptism_n so_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o retain_v about_o infant_n and_o newborn_a child_n thus_o much_o and_o more_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o that_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o council_n and_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o determination_n be_v not_o any_o antipaedobaptist_n doctrine_n there_o have_v no_o such_o then_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o but_o a_o conceit_n of_o one_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v to_o the_o eigth_n day_n which_o be_v as_o much_o infancy_n as_o the_o first_o and_o so_o both_o party_n be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o the_o antiâ—aedobaptists_n interest_n the_o condemn_a as_o well_o as_o the_o judge_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v then_o decree_v or_o peculiar_a to_o s._n cyprian_n who_o have_v one_o singular_a opinion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n appear_v also_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o convene_v with_o he_o and_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o st._n august_n ep._n 28._o ad_fw-la hieronym_n bless_a cyprian_n not_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n but_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n most_o firm_a decree_v with_o a_o set_a number_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n that_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v may_v fit_o be_v baptize_v which_o show_v it_o the_o resolution_n of_o that_o father_n also_o that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n before_o cyprian_n time_n not_o only_o the_o opinion_n but_o the_o â—aith_n which_o give_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n answ._n i_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o set_v down_o these_o word_n at_o large_a since_o none_o urge_v this_o authority_n more_o full_o though_o mr._n m._n dr._n h._n mr._n b_o etc._n etc._n do_v all_o allege_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o testimony_n augustin_n produce_v for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o be_v translate_v by_o i_o into_o english_a and_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o praecursor_n concern_v which_o act_n mr._n b._n praef_a mor._n p._n 401._o say_v thus_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o god_n order_v mr._n t._n to_o translate_v cyprian_n epistle_n to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o cause_n with_o the_o vulgar_a themselves_o for_o none_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v in_o it_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o urge_v it_o for_o but_o if_o the_o cause_n i_o maintain_v be_v disgrace_v by_o translate_n that_o epistle_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n that_o a_o spirit_n of_o dotage_n be_v fall_v on_o man_n so_o as_o to_o be_v enamout_v on_o the_o blemish_n of_o the_o ancient_a sure_a i_o think_v none_o of_o the_o vulgar_a much_o less_o the_o learned_a shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o error_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o prime_a assertor_n upon_o such_o vain_a reason_n as_o be_v in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o excuse_v by_o what_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v only_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o objection_n concern_v infant_n uncleanness_n before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o ground_n that_o warrant_a infant_n baptism_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o be_v do_v together_o and_o the_o best_a ground_n they_o have_v for_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o they_o which_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o frivolous_a by_o examination_n of_o they_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o credit_n dr._n hammond_n endeavour_v to_o gain_v to_o it_o yet_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v by_o read_v of_o it_o discern_v how_o ill_o that_o council_n do_v in_o that_o determination_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n beâ—ter_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o cyprian_a alone_a but_o also_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o 66_o bishop_n which_o do_v thus_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o cyprian_a with_o a_o more_o famous_a council_n see_v epist._n to_o jubaia_n ponep_v quir._n janu._n steph._n at_o the_o same_o place_n determine_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n with_o better_a show_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n then_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fidus_n and_o allege_v apostolical_a authority_n as_o much_o as_o in_o this_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v desert_v therein_o not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v then_o but_o also_o by_o augustin_n and_o the_o african_a and_o other_o church_n beside_o his_o maintain_v the_o perfusion_n of_o the_o clinici_fw-la in_o his_o epistle_n to_o magnus_n l._n 4._o epist._n 7._o his_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o
the_o lord_n tradition_n l._n 2._o epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la with_o other_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o cyprian_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n in_o their_o determination_n and_o the_o slightiness_n of_o their_o reason_n which_o no_o intelligent_a divine_a shall_v now_o urge_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v shall_v not_o adhere_v to_o their_o practice_n or_o tenant_n ground_v on_o such_o frivolous_a reason_n nor_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v augustins_n or_o hieroms_n authority_n such_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v rely_v upon_o their_o approbation_n and_o speech_n their_o corruption_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o other_o point_n show_v their_o mistake_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fact_n some_o whereof_o be_v before_o note_v section_n 88_o and_o more_o will_v be_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o for_o what_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v all_o that_o he_o with_o other_o urge_v cyprian_n for_o i_o reply_v he_o and_o other_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v that_o since_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o cyprian_a not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o but_o 1._o in_o the_o practice_n use_v only_o in_o case_n of_o imagine_a necessity_n to_o save_v a_o infant_n in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n from_o perish_v as_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n 18._o and_o greg._n nazianz._n orat_fw-la 40._o the_o sanct_a bapt_v and_o sundry_a relation_n show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n now_o in_o this_o if_o proâ—estant_n divine_v have_v reject_v antiquity_n and_o deny_v such_o infant_n baptism_n as_o they_o practise_v determine_v that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n for_o that_o reason_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v with_o private_a baptism_n upon_o such_o a_o fear_n and_o according_o decline_a it_o as_o superstitious_a they_o thereby_o justify_v we_o from_o their_o crimination_n of_o innovation_n in_o desert_v the_o father_n when_o they_o themselves_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o if_o mr._n baxter_n as_o he_o do_v plain_a script_n proof_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o p._n 153._o except_o against_o tertullia_n reason_n as_o poor_a and_o therefore_o reject_v his_o advice_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o reject_v cyprian_n and_o his_o colleague_n determination_n which_o be_v build_v on_o as_o poor_a if_o not_o poor_a reason_n than_o tertullia_n 2._o in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v for_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v give_v that_o without_o baptism_n infant_n must_v perish_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o which_o mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o protestant_n do_v dissert_v they_o now_o if_o they_o disclaim_v their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o which_o lead_v they_o to_o their_o infant_n baptism_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o authority_n nor_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o least_o matter_n to_o be_v consider_v or_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o determination_n impertinent_a to_o a_o right_a judgement_n of_o their_o practice_n for_o as_o in_o other_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n as_o about_o menkish_a profession_n lend_v fast_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n the_o main_a thing_n consider_v be_v how_o far_o the_o ancient_n practise_v these_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o usher_n answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n write_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o by_o whieh_n we_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o father_n practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o those_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o we_o reject_v and_o therefore_o the_o father_n testimony_n do_v indeed_o disgrace_v the_o cause_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o plain_o show_v upon_o what_o erroneous_a opinion_n it_o come_v in_o and_o if_o prejudice_n do_v not_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n learned_a and_o godly_a protestant_n will_v rather_o suspect_v and_o judge_v infant_n baptism_n a_o corruption_n then_o allege_v their_o determination_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o for_o what_o be_v allege_v that_o august_n ep._n 28._o ad_fw-la hierony_n say_v that_o cyprian_a do_v not_o make_v any_o new_a decree_n but_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n most_o firm_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o faith_n augustine_n mean_n be_v that_o infant_n have_v original_a sin_n and_o without_o baptism_n must_v perish_v which_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o teach_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n in_o cyprian_n time_n as_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la show_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_fw-la c._n 24._o l._n 1._o adv_n julian_n c._n 2._o contra_fw-la 2_o epist._n pelag._n l._n 4._o c_o 4._o now_o as_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n have_v reject_v infant_n communion_n though_o as_o ancient_a as_o infant_n baptism_n or_o very_o near_o as_o ancient_a so_o shall_v infant_n baptism_n be_v reject_v as_o upon_o the_o like_a mistake_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o exorcise_a or_o exuffiation_n that_o be_v blow_v away_o or_o puff_v out_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o augustine_n speak_v so_o much_o as_o use_v with_o baptism_n to_o infant_n the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n give_v milk_n and_o honey_n clothing_n with_o white_a garment_n mention_v by_o tertullian_n as_o common_a in_o his_o time_n before_o cyprian_a which_o yet_o be_v leave_v by_o we_o notwithstanding_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o l._n 1._o against_o martion_n lib._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la apostolical_a tradition_n out_o of_o which_o and_o many_o more_o instance_n this_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o father_n testimony_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o time_n or_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o examine_v their_o reason_n to_o which_o in_o this_o thing_n how_o little_a credit_n or_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o exception_n i_o have_v make_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la and_o shall_v now_o vindicate_v from_o what_o mr._n ms._n friend_n and_o dr._n homes_n say_v to_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o define_v since_o he_o dissuade_v it_o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 18._o scult_a med_a patr_n part_n 1._o l._n 7._o c._n 42._o tertullianus_n l_o de_n bapt._n â—os_v duntaxat_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la censet_fw-la qui_fw-la christum_fw-la nosse_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la the_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c._n 39_o but_o this_o be_v refell_v before_o 2._o that_o he_o mention_n it_o as_o then_o in_o use_n ref._n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o allow_v 3._o that_o he_o allow_v it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n ref._n this_o be_v against_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o that_o reason_n in_o that_o case_n 4._o that_o he_o dissuade_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o infidel_n since_o they_o only_o be_v in_o need_n of_o surety_n and_o likely_a to_o sail_v in_o answer_v the_o engagement_n for_o they_o ref._n this_o be_v not_o likely_a 1._o itâ—s_v not_o likely_a such_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n who_o will_v become_v surety_n for_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v usual_a then_o as_o the_o custom_n have_v be_v since_o to_o have_v surety_n at_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o also_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o age_a as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la ind_n suscepti_fw-la which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o aged_a 3._o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n show_v he_o argue_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o any_o little_a one_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n 4._o his_o reason_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v â—re_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o any_o little_a one_o wiâ—h_o express_a direction_n for_o they_o to_o come_v not_o till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n to_o understand_v venient_fw-la ergo_fw-la dum_fw-la adolâ—scunt_fw-la veniant_fw-la dum_fw-la discunt_fw-la dum_fw-la quo_fw-la veniant_fw-la docentur_fw-la fiâ—nt_fw-la christiani_n cum_fw-la christum_fw-la nosse_fw-la potâ—erint_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o come_v therefore_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o let_v they_o come_v when_o they_o learn_v when_o they_o be_v teach_v wherefore_o they_o come_v let_v they_o he_o make_v christian_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v christ._n which_o make_v it_o certain_a he_o mean_v this_o even_a of_o believer_n infant_n who_o he_o presume_v will_v be_v teach_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o that_o anâ—iâ—adobaptist_n doctrine_n have_v then_o look_v into_o the_o church_n though_o dr._n hammond_n say_v otherwise_o â—he_v â—d_a exception_n be_v â—ugustines_n and_o hierom_n
rely_v on_o this_o council_n show_v their_o darkness_n answ._n mr._n m._n p._n 38._o of_o his_o defence_n though_o augustine_n approve_v cyprian_n judgement_n yet_o he_o rely_v not_o uâ—on_v his_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a infant_n baptism_n this_o to_o he_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n he_o have_v another_o eye_n upon_o the_o constant_a and_o sure_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o that_o point_n be_v follow_v faithful_o ref._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n ep_n 28._o ad_fw-la hieronâ—m_n where_o he_o allege_v this_o very_a thing_n for_o infant_n baptism_n that_o cyprian_a say_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o soul_n unbaptise_v shall_v be_v lose_v that_o he_o rely_v on_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o like_a be_v apparent_a where_o he_o and_o hierome_n set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o argue_v from_o they_o tom_n 7._o l._n 3._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remis_fw-la c_o 6_o contra_fw-la julian_n l._n 1._o c._n where_o augustine_n have_v these_o word_n sed_fw-la cyprianus_n dicit_fw-la periâ—e_fw-la parvulum_fw-la nisi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la baptizaâ—us_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la demittantur_fw-la sed_fw-la â—liena_fw-la pecâ—ata_fw-la but_o cyprian_n say_v a_o little_a one_o perish_v unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v although_o not_o his_o own_o but_o another_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o my_o 3d._a exception_n be_v that_o fidus_n start_v the_o question_n out_o of_o a_o judaize_v conceit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o â—th_n day_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o the_o footstep_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v not_o clean_a which_o show_v a_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n in_o he_o to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o cyprian_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o he_o nor_o the_o council_n refut_n 1._o however_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v then_o practise_v upon_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o baptism_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o circumcision_n 2._o nor_o do_v cyprian_n appear_v by_o hiâ—_n ep._n 7._o l._n 4._o and_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v free_a from_o think_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o direct_v we_o about_o baptism_n 2._o that_o other_o learned_a man_n as_o athanasius_n nazianz._n august_n chrysostome_n reason_v from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n refut_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o as_o in_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n so_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o appear_v too_o much_o to_o imitate_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n by_o which_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n be_v alter_v my_o four_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o council_n be_v the_o springhead_n of_o infant_n baptism_n answ._n before_o that_o time_n baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v in_o use_n refut_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v before_o but_o dissuade_v nor_o be_v any_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n which_o be_v as_o a_o spring_n head_n to_o it_o whence_o it_o continue_v a_o stream_n afore_o that_o nor_o do_v augustine_n in_o his_o allegatiâ—ns_n for_o it_o find_v any_o high_a spring_n of_o it_o than_o cyprian_a and_o his_o council_n my_o 5_o and_o chief_a exception_n be_v tâ—at_v the_o council_n determine_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n upon_o these_o error_n which_o be_v now_o reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o popish_a 1._o that_o they_o think_v baptise_v give_v god_n grace_n and_o the_o deny_v it_o deny_v god_n grace_n 2._o they_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v not_o baptize_v 3._o that_o therefore_o not_o only_a infant_n of_o believer_n but_o all_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v mr._n m._n acknowledge_v the_o two_o first_o to_o be_v right_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n but_o that_o he_o also_o urge_v that_o baptism_n come_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n and_o if_o some_o argument_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v not_o good_a the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v when_o some_o oâ—her_n be_v ref._n 1._o the_o council_n determine_v infant_n baptism_n on_o no_o other_o argument_n 2._o if_o infant_n baptism_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o argument_n i_o shall_v yield_v to_o it_o however_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v take_v away_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o determination_n 2_o lie_n for_o the_o 3_o d._n inference_n though_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o general_a term_n that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v cleanse_v or_o purify_v who_o be_v common_a ref._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v as_o express_v as_o may_v be_v we_o all_o judge_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o not_o baptise_v they_o nulli_fw-la hominum_fw-la nato_fw-la to_o none_o bear_v of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o it_o may_v be_v nulla_fw-la anima_fw-la peâ—denda_fw-la est_fw-la no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o baptism_n 2._o the_o very_a word_n mr._n m_o allege_v for_o a_o restriction_n to_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o they_o be_v thus_o sed_fw-la putamus_fw-la omnem_fw-la omnino_fw-la hominem_fw-la admittendum_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o petrus_n in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la loquatur_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la dominus_fw-la mihi_fw-la dixit_fw-la neminem_fw-la communem_fw-la dicendum_fw-la &_o immundum_fw-la but_o we_o think_v every_o man_n altogether_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n when_o peter_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o i_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v term_v common_a and_o unclean_a which_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o man_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o enough_o to_o answer_v dr._n homes_n who_o in_o his_o animadversion_n p._n 138._o find_v not_o that_o passage_n in_o cyprian_a which_o i_o allege_v and_o p._n 139._o say_v cyprian_n do_v not_o say_v infant_n perish_v if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v though_o augustine_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o p._n 13â—_n take_v on_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o say_n of_o that_o council_n as_o have_v no_o error_n or_o hurt_n to_o say_v that_o baptism_n give_v grace_n instrumental_o and_o that_o without_o warrant_n witting_o to_o deny_v baptism_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n grace_n but_o protestant_a writer_n general_o as_o austin_n before_o judge_v the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o further_a sense_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n plain_o show_v that_o they_o hold_v by_o the_o very_a baptism_n infant_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v save_v and_o without_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o deny_v they_o baptism_n be_v to_o deny_v they_o god_n grace_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o i_o â—_o 139._o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o cyprian_n do_v at_o all_o put_v in_o original_a sin_n among_o his_o argument_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o true_a i_o only_o deny_v that_o he_o put_v it_o in_o in_o the_o manner_n mr._n m._n conceive_v what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o absurdity_n and_o nakedness_n of_o that_o epistle_n have_v no_o more_o immodesty_n than_o be_v common_a to_o writer_n protestant_n and_o papist_n who_o charge_v father_n and_o ancient_a counsel_n with_o error_n blemish_n and_o ofâ—_n time_n with_o hard_a censure_n if_o i_o have_v give_v that_o epistle_n a_o â—arter_n censure_n i_o have_v do_v right_a that_o i_o speak_v be_v soft_a enough_o consider_v the_o great_a hurt_n which_o have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o epistle_n which_o determine_v child_n baptism_n by_o childish_a reason_n next_o to_o cyprian_a of_o the_o latin_a father_n be_v recite_v ambrose_n and_o hierome_n and_o paulinus_n by_o dr._n hammond_n who_o word_n with_o augustine_n and_o such_o counsel_n as_o be_v in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o century_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o reciâ—e_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o those_o age_n it_o be_v practise_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o augustine_n esteem_n baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v practise_v in_o follow_v age_n almost_o without_o control_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o which_o be_v before_o augustine_n day_n a_o rarity_n become_v so_o frequent_a as_o that_o it_o almost_o swallow_v up_o the_o right_a baptism_n which_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n place_v by_o usher_n at_o the_o year_n 840._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la c._n 26._o who_o be_v term_v by_o mr._n george_n gillespie_n in_o his_o aaron_n rod_n blossom_a p._n 567._o a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v before_o he_o and_o of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a rite_n
like_a may_v be_v infer_v from_o v_o 24_o 25._o for_o therein_o iâ—_n foretell_v that_o they_o which_o be_v take_v captive_a who_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o mr._n cr._n say_v that_o one_o democritus_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o laugh_v at_o nor_o three_o anticyra_n suffice_v to_o purge_v that_o head_n that_o will_v attempt_v from_o hence_o to_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o foregoing_a conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v these_o even_o the_o captive_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o who_o from_o cyrus_n artaâ—â—rxes_n darius_n abâ—suâ—rus_n that_o will_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o be_v nurse_v father_n that_o do_v bring_v back_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v child_n be_v not_o prey_v to_o their_o nurse_n nor_o be_v their_o nurse_n terrible_a to_o their_o child_n but_o we_o need_v not_o make_v the_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a the_o â—ame_n with_o the_o deliverer_n or_o nurse_n the_o chaldean_a prince_n be_v the_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a to_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n and_o a_o prey_n and_o cyrus_n and_o other_o after_o deliverer_n and_o nurse_n yet_o do_v we_o make_v they_o the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v nothing_o ridiculous_a in_o it_o since_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o first_o their_o captive_n and_o prey_n and_o they_o terrible_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o deliverer_n and_o nurse_n so_o that_o we_o may_v retort_v mr._n crs._n word_n thus_o one_o democritus_n except_o such_o a_o scoffer_n as_o mr._n cr._n will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o laugh_v at_o nor_o three_o anticyra_n suffice_v to_o purge_v that_o craig_n that_o make_v such_o a_o silly_a refutation_n what_o he_o add_v to_o disparage_v mr._n gattaker_n note_n may_v be_v dispel_v by_o read_v the_o note_n nor_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v grotius_n in_o his_o annot_n agree_v in_o that_o thing_n with_o mr._n gattaker_n and_o for_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v make_v by_o one_o translator_n though_o allow_v by_o other_o without_o any_o canon_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n establish_v they_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o that_o they_o make_v against_o my_o sense_n but_o the_o make_v the_o content_a of_o v_o 24._o to_o be_v the_o powerful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n do_v in_o the_o dispute_n and_o do_v still_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o my_o sense_n of_o delivery_n or_o return_v of_o the_o â—ews_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n which_o be_v deride_v by_o mr._n crs._n party_n show_v the_o levity_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o who_o this_o book_n show_v he_o to_o be_v too_o like_a which_o be_v see_v in_o his_o allege_v my_o word_n not_o p._n 14._o as_o he_o cite_v they_o but_o p._n 16._o against_o my_o reason_n which_o he_o make_v my_o interpretation_n though_o if_o he_o have_v add_v my_o word_n and_o if_o so_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o those_o word_n as_o my_o interpretation_n and_o for_o his_o allegation_n of_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n thy_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n i_o remember_v not_o where_o it_o be_v use_v but_o thy_o people_n exod._n 3â—_n 7_o and_o for_o mr._n crs._n reconciliation_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v congruous_o to_o speech_n so_o paraphrase_a the_o gentile_n shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o spiritual_a succession_n the_o gentile_n by_o natural_a generation_n god_n that_o be_v i_o by_o adoption_n it_o may_v be_v accommodate_v mystical_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o shadow_v out_o by_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n and_o yet_o make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n churchmembership_n or_o baptism_n for_o though_o i_o yield_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n infant_n to_o be_v comprehend_v yet_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n humble_a person_n or_o mean_v contemptible_a person_n or_o new_o bear_v babe_n this_o be_v believer_n desire_v the_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v if_o the_o word_n be_v mystical_o mean_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n but_o as_o many_o speech_n be_v which_o have_v a_o double_a meaning_n as_o gen._n 15.5_o &_o 17.4_o 5._o exod._n 12.46_o one_o more_o open_a the_o other_o covert_n and_o mr._n crag_n purpose_v from_o isai._n 49.22_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o foretell_v that_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o propositton_n in_o question_n that_o god_n foretell_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v churchmember_v under_o the_o gospel_n whence_o infant_n baptism_n will_v follow_v it_o seem_v mr._n cr._n understand_v not_o the_o bring_n of_o child_n in_o arm_n and_o upon_o shoulder_n of_o bring_v infant_n to_o baptism_n and_o how_o else_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n they_o by_o bring_v in_o arm_n and_o on_o shoulder_n become_v churchmember_v i_o yet_o understand_v not_o and_o be_o out_o of_o hope_n ever_o to_o do_v sect._n 11._o mr._n cr._n speak_v thus_o he_o say_v mean_v i_o if_o by_o standard_n be_v mean_v baptism_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o call_v god_n standard_n and_o the_o bring_v shall_v be_v to_o baptism_n than_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v bring_v infant_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o on_o shoulder_n to_o baptism_n which_o no_o story_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v too_o frivolous_a to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v neither_o veriâ—y_n nor_o consequence_n if_o sense_n first_o he_o say_v if_o by_o standard_n be_v mean_v baptism_n who_o make_v a_o thesis_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n or_o affirm_v that_o by_o standard_n be_v mean_v baptism_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v mr._n cr._n of_o who_o the_o relatour_n of_o the_o dispute_n p._n 35._o say_v that_o to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o need_v not_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o by_o standard_n he_o understand_v some_o visible_a gospel_n ordinance_n as_o baptism_n without_o a_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n preach_v pray_v with_o many_o more_o nor_o have_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o conceive_v he_o understand_v any_o other_o since_o he_o name_v no_o other_o nor_o do_v he_o say_v gospel_n ordinance_n as_o if_o he_o include_v the_o genus_fw-la as_o now_o he_o will_v evade_v but_o some_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n now_o i_o say_v baptism_n be_v no_o where_o call_v god_n standard_n and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v hereto_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o genus_fw-la be_v predicate_v on_o the_o species_n but_o this_o iâ—_n but_o a_o beg_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o by_o standard_n here_o be_v â—eant_v baptism_n in_o particular_a or_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o general_n sure_o the_o phrase_n of_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o baptise_v which_o be_v not_o by_o set_v up_o but_o put_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o if_o mr._n crs._n word_n or_o the_o text_n do_v not_o necessary_o speak_v of_o king_n and_o queen_n bring_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o baptism_n my_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o and_o of_o a_o like_a force_n if_o mean_v of_o the_o people_n for_o no_o story_n do_v mention_n carry_v infant_n on_o shoulder_n to_o baptism_n by_o the_o people_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v too_o frivolous_a to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o express_v some_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n extraordinary_a incitement_n and_o power_n of_o which_o kind_n that_o be_v not_o though_o mr._n cr._n grant_v the_o phrase_n of_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n isa._n 49.23_o to_o be_v metaphorical_a yet_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n before_o which_o be_v alike_o metaphorical_a they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n or_o bosom_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n v_o 22._o according_o to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v bring_v son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o daughter_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n to_o baptism_n now_o if_o the_o word_n v_o 23._o be_v metaphorical_a so_o be_v those_o v_o 22._o which_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o mr._n cr._n 1_o in_o that_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o story_n it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o infant_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n on_o shoulder_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o standard_n which_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n cr._n baptism_n but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o